<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=172.69.69.103</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=172.69.69.103"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/172.69.69.103"/>
	<updated>2026-05-06T06:56:43Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=542542</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=542542"/>
		<updated>2018-07-12T00:29:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;172.69.69.103: spacing&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;This is the Prologue of the third legend………&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimura Moroha is having a bizarre dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beast-like roar across the battlefield, the miasma of iron hanging in the air, dry grit spreading through the mouth, the blood red dyeing the land……   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very vivid dream. Realistic enough that one can hear, smell, taste and see clearly within it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the feel of a sword gripped in the hand.&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born a normal youth in peaceful Japan, Moroha shouldn’t have any relationship with a weapon of war. In spite of this, the sword in his hand feels shockingly familiar. So much so that it feels like an extension of his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful holy sword with a dazzling mirror-like body is now dyed the same blood red as the land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dream, Moroha is fighting alone on the battlefield, without companions. &lt;br /&gt;
Literally, one against the multitude. Facing waves of the enemies, Moroha is just mechanically killing, killing killing——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted fully to swinging his sword, he’s already long lost count of his kills. &lt;br /&gt;
Unclad in armour but protected by a white aura as dazzling as the sun; with titanic strength granted by the dense amount of prana he is generating, Moroha crashes through the battleground like a hurricane.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, his attitude remains calm and unhurried, as if he is a monster that’s only fulfilling its killing nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His brain argues that this is not his true self; yet in his heart he feels that this is his real self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A truly mysterious feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an indeterminate amount of time, the massacre stops——Moroha finds himself the only person standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by mountains of corpses the wind blows, whistling a haunting victory anthem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered with wounds and with shaking legs, Moroha starts on his first steps home.   &lt;br /&gt;
A lone journey to the battlefield, a lone journey back —— is not what happened. &lt;br /&gt;
From the distance, a white horse speeds towards him on thundering hoofs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the horse rode a beautiful girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling blue eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously highborn at one glance, with her elegantly cut white gown.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring high society etiquette by riding a horse in that gown, one can guess her to be a spirited, competitive personality.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga! Fraga Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl calls out in a stern yet cute voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s Moroha’s name in the dream. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles when he recognizes the person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dense fighting will and killing intent still coiling around his body disperse like mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Salacia, didn’t you listen when I said not to carelessly come to the battlefield alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
Like a chance meeting on a street, he nonchalantly calls out to the girl.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, you also didn’t listen. Didn’t I beg you many times not to go to war alone?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl—— Salacia jumped down the horse and hugs Moroha passionately.  &lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really that unreliable? Am I a burden?”&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia complains as she proceeds to beat on Moroha’s chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head but seems to give tacit agreement by his silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know… Fraga is the Guardian of the Holy Sword. The Strongest Swordsman!”  Salacia cries out emotionally in a rough voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still…even so…” Salacia looks at Fraga with tears gathering in her shining eyes. “I will worry for Fraga; so please forgive my impertinent remarks.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is crying, Salacia desperately leans against him on her tiptoes.&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently rubs her on her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I should be the one asking for forgiveness. For you to worry and fear for me is such a sinful joy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently kisses away her tears as Salacia starts blushing lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“Do you love me?” She asked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am able to fight only because of you.” He replied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bloody battlefield they are standing in is all for the sake of this girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Moroha, she is his entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please continue to worry for me. In return, I promise you this: no matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, even if fate threatens to tear us apart ——“ Moroha whispers softly into Salacia’s ears…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia lowers her gaze as her blush deepens all the way to the tip of her ears. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly hugs her tightly with his free left arm. Surprised, Salacia raises her gaze to meet his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their faces are close enough to feel each others breath. Without hesitation, she moves her face closer to Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to seal their promise, their lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the dream ended and Moroha woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga’s senses and thoughts dissolve along with the dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yawning, Moroha chases away his sleepiness and reorganizes his thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a shame.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interrupted kiss that was just reaching the interesting part was all a dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha returns to reality, that is, the auditorium of the Independent high school, Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Moroha is a freshman, not a nervous vibe can be detected from him. In fact, even before the welcoming ceremony was halfway through, he was already napping in his chair. Still, it’s not because he is being arrogant or anti-social. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just his natural state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this may be a paradox, he is the type that appears relaxed and casual in his attitude, but is surprisingly focused on his goals. And his small, small goal is to peacefully go through the next three years of high school without any major demerits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is that kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swallowing back a second yawn, he rubs his eyes and slowly opens them, and was immediately stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, a beautiful face is right in front of him, close enough that they are breathing on each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These eyes are staring steadily at him as her whole body is leaning over the seated Moroha as if to cover him up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole situation is screaming “Let’s kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like a continuation of his interrupted dream. Blue and black —— while the color is different, the girls’ eyes are exactly the same as Salacia’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly inspects the girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s wearing the school-issued uniform for female and pinned on her small chest is a name tag written: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (White) Ranjou Satsuki]&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mahora is also a Year 1 Class 1 student, thus it seems like she’s a classmate. Still, although it’s obvious, her name is not Salacia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the hell is going on? What&#039;s with this intimate distance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is frozen, the girl’s —— Satsuki’s face is looming closer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could that regretful interruption of the dream kiss be continuing in reality? Is that even possible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking of the softness of those bud-like lips, his heart starts pounding and a squeak escape his throat. He reflectively closes his eyes, awaiting the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“BANG” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if using a blunt instrument, Satsuki swings her forehead back, and then forward hard into his. &lt;br /&gt;
“………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed kiss, was actually a headbutt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_026.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be lip to lip, was actually forehead to forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be an expression of love, was actually a declaration of hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling overwhelmed, Moroha groans in a mixture of shock, disappointment and pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you awake now?” Satsuki asked in a sarcastic voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her rare, cute voice rang out like a clear bell. What a waste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding her arms, the single ponytail tied on the left side of her head swaying around like a whip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to do all of a sudden…?” Moroha glared at her while holding his forehead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s punishment. For rude people who sleep shortly into the welcoming ceremony,” declared Satsuki, looking down on him while emitting intense pressure.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone has already left for their classroom, but you are still dozing away. It’s simply unbelievable.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more than 100 freshmen had already disappeared, leaving an empty hall.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hate people with no enthusiasm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t a headbutt too much just for that reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was also enraged because you seem to be expecting something else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Plus I already have someone I like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. No way in the world would an unknown girl suddenly come up and give you a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha sincerely reflected on his expectations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that I have no enthusiasm.” After reflecting, he feels that he should explain himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just that the principal’s welcoming address was too long, and I dozed off unknowingly. I will be motivated from now, so please spare me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her speech wasn’t that long.” Although he has already lowered his head, it only resulted in Satsuki’s reproach.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Her upturned eyes started burning with zeal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles bitterly. The girl is beautiful, even when piqued her attractiveness is not lowered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ahhhh~. How should I appease her?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving up on further protest, he started musing on how to escape from this situation. But ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The principal said this.” Satsuki starts orating with elation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ &#039;We are the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; specially chosen from everywhere in Japan. Ones who possess power. Thus, we can never forget our responsibilities and duties which must be taken up! Our gifts must be used for justice…….&#039; That’s what the principal said. Don’t you think its valuable input?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, who is getting more excited as she goes on, started twisting her body. Originally holding her arms, it became like hugging herself with her face flushing red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is shocked to silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(“Cannot understand. Totally cannot understand”). He swallowed back those words that he wanted to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Satsuki notices his cold, pitying eyes and gives a cough. Feeling the near loss of her dignity, she tries to cover it up by extending a finger upward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…so in conclusion. As you are a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, you must be a great person in your past life? Thus, have some awareness and train yourself seriously. Since we are classmates, let’s work hard together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A totally enthusiastic statement. She must be a kind person at heart to want to have a good relationship even with those that she dislikes for slacking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head and his displeasure disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you fall asleep again, I will start scolding,” says Satsuki as she smiles brightly for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile as bright as the sun, like pouring out from the boundless energy in her body. For Moroha, or anyone else, they’ll be charmed by that smile.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please take care of me from today onwards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki stretchs out her hand and Moroha holds it without hesitation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When their hands touch, suddenly —— a familiar feeling shoots through him, sharp enough to tear at his heart. Even so, this feeling is relaxing. Like a migratory bird returning to nest after a long flight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? Moroha is thrown into confusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s smile froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My brother once said…...” Satsuki starts talking as if in a trance, face flushed as if feverish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, no matter if fate threatens to tear us apart…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Satsuki’s words, Moroha never expected himself to reply automatically: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A deep silence descends. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the empty auditorium, Moroha and Satsuki stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like lovers reunited after being torn apart by fate and lost throughout time and space, they stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That silence was broken by the school bell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are Salacia right?” Moroha ask confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first impression of Satsuki, that sudden feeling of familiarity……did not appear to be wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you………Fraga?” Satsuki asked in a hoarse voice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying each others name, hope turned to affirmation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga……Fraga……” Satsuki looked as if her fondest dream has come true.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tearing gaze at Moroha turned hotter, and she says: “I had a feeling that I would find you here….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki pulls the hand she’s holding towards her chest, as if a priceless treasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However Moroha’s expression turns bitter as he looks at Satsuki, who has totally switched to maiden-in-love mode, and says,” Sorry, but I don’t really have much recollection of my past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha strongly feels that it’ll be dishonest and unfair to her if he does not make that clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly drops Moroha’s hand that she had been holding on to preciously just a moment ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? You really don’t remember? How you were praised as the best in swordsmanship and Plana mastery? The strongest Guardian of the Holy Sword in any generation? How you destroyed the armies of the Empire almost single-handedly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her frantic questions, Moroha just shake his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those accomplishments seemed so unreal that he never bothered to take note of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki paused, and whispers with a horrified face:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Did you forget…..about me?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry,” replied Moroha. Satsuki’s face turned white. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t they explain right at the start of the ceremony? About how much one can recall their past life is dependent on the individual. For me, I almost have no recollections,” Moroha tried explaining in a vague manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In certain point of view you may be right to say that I’m unfaithful. Am I…I mean Fraga, in my past life……lovers with you?” Moroha asked delicately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia expression turns sickly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste when she so pretty….), Moroha can only bemoan silently.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, her childish behavior was really interesting and cute, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, we were nothing of that sort,” Satsuki angrily turned her head to the side, with the side ponytail swinging along. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were JUST my Brother and I was JUST your younger sister,” grumbled Satsuki, still not looking at him.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Did you call me Onii-sama?” Moroha tried to remember the dream he just had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t say with that atmosphere…..we&#039;re of a pair of siblings.” &lt;br /&gt;
(“I can’t say that given that atmosphere…we were JUST of a pair of siblings.” )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not true. We were JUST a normal pair of siblings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is emphasizing the word “JUST” again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their behaviours were more akin lovers in Moroha’s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Still, if she says so, it should be true…I guess?) Moroha thought as he completely let his doubts show on his face.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At his expressions, Satsuki screams out, &amp;quot;Irritating! We were not in that kind of relationship!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he wanted to mentioned that she is finally facing him again, Satsuki’s eyes tighten in anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A full posture of denial——tightened fists, thrown back shoulders, angry loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ABSOLUTELY NOTHING! THERE IS NOTHING! WE DIDN&#039;T GO OUT ON DATES WHEN WE HAD FREE TIME! WE DIDN’T KISS……” She screamed out with her full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……AND WE ABSOLUTELY DIDN’T FALL INTO A FORBIDDEN LOVE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mind goes blank. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t looking for trouble, but he definitely had stepped on a landmine and is now stuck in an awkward situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He can only think that the world is playing some kind of a joke on him. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
This is not the time to be fantasizing. But looking at the steaming Satsuki who is covering her mouth with both hand and a look of [Oops, I said it]; he cannot help but recall that scene in his dream again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently looking at each other, and simultaneously looking away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki with a flustered face, and Moroha looking everywhere but her.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mood is really awkward and embarrassing, and cannot be easily escaped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is looking everywhere in a desperate hope for something in the surrounding to allow him to escape——and he found it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind where Moroha was sitting, further to the back of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thought to be an empty auditorium, is another girl sitting on a chair, sleeping. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, hey…over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…there’s another rude person! I need to go wake her up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s pointing finger, Satsuki leaped towards the new target. Like partners in crime, both are in tune with each other for a way to gracefully exit the situation just now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both moved quickly to the side of the sleeping girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl is a beauty who easily matched Satsuki. If one were to make a comparison, Satsuki would be the energetic and cheerful type, while this girl is the graceful and serene type. Even at this location, sitting on a metal frame chair, she’s still very charming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long black hair flowing over the chair back, her looks just makes you want to sigh in appreciation. To the extent that one would think of her as a work of art by some master craftsman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name tag on her chest states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (Black) Urushibara Shizuno]…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that this girl is also a classmate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, after looking at the name tag, even if you are unwilling you will notice it. This beautiful girl that’s like a doll has a huge chest that’s straining the limits of the front of her uniform. In terms of their sensuality or voluptuousness, they cannot be said to be compatible with her quiet beauty. Still, maybe due to the sharp contrast, the overall image can only be called super sexy…  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha inadvertently glanced at a certain location on Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a pity that it’s flat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strictly speaking, there are some slight curves. Yes there are. But, after looking at the charming curves of Shizuno, you’ll feel that Satsuki’s slight, slight shapes are just an afterimage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you comparing, Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is frowning at him. How…how sensitive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m called Moroha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t evade the question! Also, Fraga is Fraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki, I won’t reply you if you don’t call me Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…If I call you Moroha, can I go berserk?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I sincerely apologized. Please have some mercy…WAIT.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s tone and eyes became sharper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing his seriousness, Satsuki lowered her raised fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is staring fixedly at Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, ummmm, Moroha? This…this girl…….” Looks like Satsuki also noticed it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them concentrated on Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are closed, but what’s alarming is that there&#039;s totally no breathing motion on her packed chest. It looked like…Moroha forced down his rising panic, and rushed forward to check on her condition. Supporting himself on her chair, he lean down and put his face in front of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her neck is so white that one could not imagine that there’s blood flowing under the skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You are joking. Tell me this isn’t happening…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is no breathing, then the situation is bad……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with no hesitation, moved his ear right in front of the motionless Shizuno’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Shizuno still breathing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shu…Saura……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tiny exhalation with her voice. She’s alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is surprised, but before he can think further, his head is grabbed on both side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gently but firmly his face is pulled right to the front of Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having woken up silently and stealthily, her eyes are already opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those deep dark orbs are concentrated on Moroha’s features. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only unnerving part is her ice-like face. While her sleeping expression is like that of a doll, when awake she’s like a Noh Mask, totally no expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning…… Darling……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Shizuno’s face came closer slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Another headbutt?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a lousy day this is. Moroha wanted to hold his head and lament. &lt;br /&gt;
Still, with his head grabbed tightly by Shizuno, he can’t move an inch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least he can braced himself for the impact——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Chu…]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_038.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s lips lightly touch Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
What an unexpected development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha took a few seconds to realize that he just experience what’s known to society as a [kiss].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, while he’s enjoying the allure, temptation and physical feel of a girl’s lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATAREYOUDOINGGGGGGGGGGGG RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR SISTER??????!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly seized Moroha from the back. Intending to physically separate his from Shizuno’s side, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait Wait Wait. In any case, both of you keep away from me.” Moroha back-pedaled away from the two girls, pulling his head out of Shizuno’s grip too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time to dwell on the lingering feeling of that kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste.) Moroha feels like crying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless, an angry Satsuki is no joke. Like a demon, she pursues him relentlessly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you, in front of me and to other girls, ki…ki….ki……..kiss! You…you unfaithful playboy!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha tries to mount a defense:&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean in front of you? If we are brother and sister, there’s no need for you to get angr-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is this and that is that!” Satsuki interrupted Moroha’s excuses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a sonic weapon, the assault from left and right threatens to blow out Moroha’s eardrums. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What this and that? Why is Satsuki so angry? Totally cannot comprehend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard! What did he do to you in your previous life…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s easier to list down what he didn’t do to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard. Don’t tell me he’s a villain…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! I was driven to tears many times by him. In fact I feel like crying now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? What an evil person……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk like it’s none of your business! It’s obviously you who did those things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said I don’t remember.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are talking like a politician. Are you trying to act dumb. You Heart-breaker!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to Satsuki’s complains, Moroha is reaching his limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m only 15 years old. It’s a first to be called a heart-breaker….”&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously clueless, Moroha can only sigh in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
Being scolded fiercely for no reason, yet he can’t do anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ZZZZzzzzzz…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go back to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got into trouble because of you. Moroha cannot help but palming his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Wake up, you succubus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, Satsuki has switched her target and is roughly shaking Shizuno awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You! What were you trying to pull seducing my Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
(My Fraga….) How much of a brocon is she? Although Moroha had long since discarded the notion that Satsuki is a normal sister &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mistook the person,” reply Shizuno expressionlessly when she was forced awake by Satsuki’s roar of rage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone you mistook?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was half-asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone while half-asleep?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so agitated?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even me, I’ve not been kissed in this life yet! How dare you jump the queue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thinking that Satsuki would continue to rage further, instead she became a shivering, crying lump. &lt;br /&gt;
What a temperamental girl with her rapid mood swings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Really?” In contrast, Shizuno remains cool and expressionless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her thoughts hidden, Shizuno looks towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me……?” Moroha pointed at himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head, and asked: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How were my lips?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you asking me for feedback?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s for future reference.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to practice for? In any case, why aren’t you in shock or anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really. It’s not like I lose anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno replied unconcernedly, while Moroha felt his face stiffening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come to think of it. This person actually went back to sleep after with no care or concern.)&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, like facing a fearsome beast, looked carefully at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——It’ll decrease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your value as a girl will decrease. Please take more care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your words are very amusing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any situation, I believe that it’ll be your words that are funny.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although broken out of his pacing by Shizuno, looking at her calm beauty, Moroha decided that he should just let it go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno twitched her mouth and revealed lovely dimples. Although she looks like an introvert, it’s still a very bewitching smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Obviously a natural-born beauty, don’t always keep an expressionless face. What a waste.) Moroha muttered in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, if it happens again, I shall try to be surprised.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shizuno woodenly gave a monotone “Ahhhh”, clapping her cheeks with both hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s great. PERFECT.” Moroha casually clapped a few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My value as a girl didn’t decrease, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It went up in a straight line,” Moroha replied jokingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While harmlessly joking around, this is proving to be quite fun. Moroha really thought that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are the two of you looking like you are enjoying yourselves? Even though it’s your first meeting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha heard this very displeased voice. For Satsuki who was temporarily pushed out of the scene, she started expelling her angst as only a young girl could, with tears in her eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are you going to recompense me,” demanded Satsuki as she turn her reproachful gaze at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, as if the matter doesn’t concern her at all, turned her head away. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha then realized he had been setup. A setup to point Satsuki’s anger at him via introducing a flammable subject into their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…no…..that is……” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you explain away this awkward situation? Just when Moroha is groping for words……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so heartless to me? Onii-sama is an idiot! Dummy! Two-Faced Shape-shifter&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bunbuku Chagama:&#039;&#039;&#039; She actually called him a Bunbuku Chagama, which is a Japanese folklore about a shape-shifting Tanuki. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bunbuku_Chagama&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two-Faced Shape-shifter…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you like that woman so much, just marry her!” After that salvo, Satsuki ran out of the auditorium crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ended up being a mess from beginning to the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A person as tempestuous as a storm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Shizuno’s statement, Moroha can only agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we go? Since we are in the same class, it should be the class meeting after this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll stay here for a while longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll be late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my intention,” reply Shizuno calmly as she leaned back on her chair. “Everyone has gone over earlier, are you the same type as them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If possible, I would like to spend my school life in an orderly manner.”&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha expressed his sincere wish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s not easy to get into a school that provide free tuition and amenities. I cannot let this chance go to waste.) This is Moroha’s opinion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. It&#039;s the opposite for me.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, that was what Shizuno said. Still, in Moroha’s eyes, she does not seem like a delinquent girl. If you have to state it, it’s more like she is a person who is extremely indolent, more specifically——a person who is weary of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmmmm. Anyway….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He doesn’t really want to nag at anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I’ll make a move first. By the way, can I ask you a question?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those words in your dream. Did you mentioned Shu Saura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just meaningless sleep talk,” Shizuno replied after a short hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Still, although it’s embarrassing, can you listen to what I have to say without laughing at me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was going to scratch his head after saying that, but thought better of it. Changing his mood, he asked a question with a serious expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s expression remained frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a Noh Mask, you cannot penetrate her defenses or guess her thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha strongly states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my dreams, I was known as &amp;lt;{{Furigana|The Pluto|King of the Netherworld}}&amp;gt;, Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha frequently dreamt bizarre dreams. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to explanations from Akane Academy, those are fragments of memories from his past life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, in his dreams——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is called Fraga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is known as Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. Although minute fragments, it’s undeniable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha has memories of 2 past lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>172.69.69.103</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=542541</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=542541"/>
		<updated>2018-07-12T00:26:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;172.69.69.103: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;This is the Prologue of the third legend………&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimura Moroha is having a bizarre dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beast-like roar across the battlefield, the miasma of iron hanging in the air, dry grit spreading through the mouth, the blood red dyeing the land……   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very vivid dream. Realistic enough that one can hear, smell, taste and see clearly within it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the feel of a sword gripped in the hand.&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born a normal youth in peaceful Japan, Moroha shouldn’t have any relationship with a weapon of war. In spite of this, the sword in his hand feels shockingly familiar. So much so that it feels like an extension of his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful holy sword with a dazzling mirror-like body is now dyed the same blood red as the land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dream, Moroha is fighting alone on the battlefield, without companions. &lt;br /&gt;
Literally, one against the multitude. Facing waves of the enemies, Moroha is just mechanically killing, killing killing——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted fully to swinging his sword, he’s already long lost count of his kills. &lt;br /&gt;
Unclad in armour but protected by a white aura as dazzling as the sun; with titanic strength granted by the dense amount of prana he is generating, Moroha crashes through the battleground like a hurricane.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, his attitude remains calm and unhurried, as if he is a monster that’s only fulfilling its killing nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His brain argues that this is not his true self; yet in his heart he feels that this is his real self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A truly mysterious feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an indeterminate amount of time, the massacre stops——Moroha finds himself the only person standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by mountains of corpses the wind blows, whistling a haunting victory anthem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered with wounds and with shaking legs, Moroha starts on his first steps home.   &lt;br /&gt;
A lone journey to the battlefield, a lone journey back —— is not what happened. &lt;br /&gt;
From the distance, a white horse speeds towards him on thundering hoofs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the horse rode a beautiful girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling blue eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously highborn at one glance, with her elegantly cut white gown.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring high society etiquette by riding a horse in that gown, one can guess her to be a spirited, competitive personality.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga! Fraga Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl calls out in a stern yet cute voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s Moroha’s name in the dream. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles when he recognizes the person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dense fighting will and killing intent still coiling around his body disperse like mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Salacia, didn’t you listen when I said not to carelessly come to the battlefield alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
Like a chance meeting on a street, he nonchalantly calls out to the girl.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, you also didn’t listen. Didn’t I beg you many times not to go to war alone?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl—— Salacia jumped down the horse and hugs Moroha passionately.  &lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really that unreliable? Am I a burden?”&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia complains as she proceeds to beat on Moroha’s chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head but seems to give tacit agreement by his silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know… Fraga is the Guardian of the Holy Sword. The Strongest Swordsman!”  Salacia cries out emotionally in a rough voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still…even so…” Salacia looks at Fraga with tears gathering in her shining eyes. “I will worry for Fraga; so please forgive my impertinent remarks.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is crying, Salacia desperately leans against him on her tiptoes.&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently rubs her on her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I should be the one asking for forgiveness. For you to worry and fear for me is such a sinful joy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently kisses away her tears as Salacia starts blushing lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“Do you love me?” She asked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am able to fight only because of you.” He replied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bloody battlefield they are standing in is all for the sake of this girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Moroha, she is his entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please continue to worry for me. In return, I promise you this: no matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, even if fate threatens to tear us apart ——“ Moroha whispers softly into Salacia’s ears…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia lowers her gaze as her blush deepens all the way to the tip of her ears. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly hugs her tightly with his free left arm. Surprised, Salacia raises her gaze to meet his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their faces are close enough to feel each others breath. Without hesitation, she moves her face closer to Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to seal their promise, their lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the dream ended and Moroha woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga’s senses and thoughts dissolve along with the dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yawning, Moroha chases away his sleepiness and reorganizes his thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a shame.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interrupted kiss that was just reaching the interesting part was all a dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha returns to reality, that is, the auditorium of the Independent high school, Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Moroha is a freshman, not a nervous vibe can be detected from him. In fact, even before the welcoming ceremony was halfway through, he was already napping in his chair. Still, it’s not because he is being arrogant or anti-social. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just his natural state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this may be a paradox, he is the type that appears relaxed and casual in his attitude, but is surprisingly focused on his goals. And his small, small goal is to peacefully go through the next three years of high school without any major demerits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is that kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swallowing back a second yawn, he rubs his eyes and slowly opens them, and was immediately stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, a beautiful face is right in front of him, close enough that they are breathing on each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These eyes are staring steadily at him as her whole body is leaning over the seated Moroha as if to cover him up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole situation is screaming “Let’s kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like a continuation of his interrupted dream. Blue and black —— while the color is different, the girls’ eyes are exactly the same as Salacia’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly inspects the girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s wearing the school-issued uniform for female and pinned on her small chest is a name tag written: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (White) Ranjou Satsuki]&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mahora is also a Year 1 Class 1 student, thus it seems like she’s a classmate. Still, although it’s obvious, her name is not Salacia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the hell is going on? What&#039;s with this intimate distance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is frozen, the girl’s —— Satsuki’s face is looming closer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could that regretful interruption of the dream kiss be continuing in reality? Is that even possible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking of the softness of those bud-like lips, his heart starts pounding and a squeak escape his throat. He reflectively closes his eyes, awaiting the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“BANG” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if using a blunt instrument, Satsuki swings her forehead back, and then forward hard into his. &lt;br /&gt;
“………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed kiss, was actually a headbutt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_026.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be lip to lip, was actually forehead to forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be an expression of love, was actually a declaration of hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling overwhelmed, Moroha groans in a mixture of shock, disappointment and pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you awake now?” Satsuki asked in a sarcastic voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her rare, cute voice rang out like a clear bell. What a waste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding her arms, the single ponytail tied on the left side of her head swaying around like a whip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to do all of a sudden…?” Moroha glared at her while holding his forehead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s punishment. For rude people who sleep shortly into the welcoming ceremony,” declared Satsuki, looking down on him while emitting intense pressure.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone has already left for their classroom, but you are still dozing away. It’s simply unbelievable.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more than 100 freshmen had already disappeared, leaving an empty hall.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hate people with no enthusiasm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t a headbutt too much just for that reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was also enraged because you seem to be expecting something else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Plus I already have someone I like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. No way in the world would an unknown girl suddenly come up and give you a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha sincerely reflected on his expectations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that I have no enthusiasm.” After reflecting, he feels that he should explain himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just that the principal’s welcoming address was too long, and I dozed off unknowingly. I will be motivated from now, so please spare me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her speech wasn’t that long.” Although he has already lowered his head, it only resulted in Satsuki’s reproach.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Her upturned eyes started burning with zeal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles bitterly. The girl is beautiful, even when piqued her attractiveness is not lowered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ahhhh~. How should I appease her?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving up on further protest, he started musing on how to escape from this situation. But ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The principal said this.” Satsuki starts orating with elation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ &#039;We are the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; specially chosen from everywhere in Japan. Ones who possess power. Thus, we can never forget our responsibilities and duties which must be taken up! Our gifts must be used for justice…….&#039; That’s what the principal said. Don’t you think its valuable input?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, who is getting more excited as she goes on, started twisting her body. Originally holding her arms, it became like hugging herself with her face flushing red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is shocked to silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(“Cannot understand. Totally cannot understand”). He swallowed back those words that he wanted to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Satsuki notices his cold, pitying eyes and gives a cough. Feeling the near loss of her dignity, she tries to cover it up by extending a finger upward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…so in conclusion. As you are a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, you must be a great person in your past life? Thus, have some awareness and train yourself seriously. Since we are classmates, let’s work hard together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A totally enthusiastic statement. She must be a kind person at heart to want to have a good relationship even with those that she dislikes for slacking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head and his displeasure disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you fall asleep again, I will start scolding,” says Satsuki as she smiles brightly for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile as bright as the sun, like pouring out from the boundless energy in her body. For Moroha, or anyone else, they’ll be charmed by that smile.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please take care of me from today onwards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki stretchs out her hand and Moroha holds it without hesitation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When their hands touch, suddenly —— a familiar feeling shoots through him, sharp enough to tear at his heart. Even so, this feeling is relaxing. Like a migratory bird returning to nest after a long flight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? Moroha is thrown into confusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s smile froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My brother once said…...” Satsuki starts talking as if in a trance, face flushed as if feverish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, no matter if fate threatens to tear us apart…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Satsuki’s words, Moroha never expected himself to reply automatically: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A deep silence descends. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the empty auditorium, Moroha and Satsuki stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like lovers reunited after being torn apart by fate and lost throughout time and space, they stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That silence was broken by the school bell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are Salacia right?” Moroha ask confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first impression of Satsuki, that sudden feeling of familiarity……did not appear to be wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you………Fraga?” Satsuki asked in a hoarse voice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying each others name, hope turned to affirmation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga……Fraga……” Satsuki looked as if her fondest dream has come true.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tearing gaze at Moroha turned hotter, and she says: “I had a feeling that I would find you here….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki pulls the hand she’s holding towards her chest, as if a priceless treasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However Moroha’s expression turns bitter as he looks at Satsuki, who has totally switched to maiden-in-love mode, and says,” Sorry, but I don’t really have much recollection of my past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha strongly feels that it’ll be dishonest and unfair to her if he does not make that clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly drops Moroha’s hand that she had been holding on to preciously just a moment ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? You really don’t remember? How you were praised as the best in swordsmanship and Plana mastery? The strongest Guardian of the Holy Sword in any generation? How you destroyed the armies of the Empire almost single-handedly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her frantic questions, Moroha just shake his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those accomplishments seemed so unreal that he never bothered to take note of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki paused, and whispers with a horrified face:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Did you forget…..about me?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry,” replied Moroha. Satsuki’s face turned white. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t they explain right at the start of the ceremony? About how much one can recall their past life is dependent on the individual. For me, I almost have no recollections,” Moroha tried explaining in a vague manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In certain point of view you may be right to say that I’m unfaithful. Am I…I mean Fraga, in my past life……lovers with you?” Moroha asked delicately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia expression turns sickly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste when she so pretty….), Moroha can only bemoan silently.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, her childish behavior was really interesting and cute, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, we were nothing of that sort,” Satsuki angrily turned her head to the side, with the side ponytail swinging along. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were JUST my Brother and I was JUST your younger sister,” grumbled Satsuki, still not looking at him.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Did you call me Onii-sama?” Moroha tried to remember the dream he just had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t say with that atmosphere…..we&#039;re of a pair of siblings.” &lt;br /&gt;
(“I can’t say that given that atmosphere…we were JUST of a pair of siblings.” )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not true. We were JUST a normal pair of siblings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is emphasizing the word “JUST” again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their behaviours were more akin lovers in Moroha’s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Still, if she says so, it should be true…I guess?) Moroha thought as he completely let his doubts show on his face.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At his expressions, Satsuki screams out, &amp;quot;Irritating! We were not in that kind of relationship!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he wanted to mentioned that she is finally facing him again, Satsuki’s eyes tighten in anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A full posture of denial——tightened fists, thrown back shoulders, angry loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ABSOLUTELY NOTHING! THERE IS NOTHING! WE DIDN&#039;T GO OUT ON DATES WHEN WE HAD FREE TIME! WE DIDN’T KISS……” She screamed out with her full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……AND WE ABSOLUTELY DIDN’T FALL INTO A FORBIDDEN LOVE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mind goes blank. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t looking for trouble, but he definitely had stepped on a landmine and is now stuck in an awkward situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He can only think that the world is playing some kind of a joke on him. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
This is not the time to be fantasizing. But looking at the steaming Satsuki who is covering her mouth with both hand and a look of [Oops, I said it]; he cannot help but recall that scene in his dream again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently looking at each other, and simultaneously looking away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki with a flustered face, and Moroha looking everywhere but her.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mood is really awkward and embarrassing, and cannot be easily escaped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is looking everywhere in a desperate hope for something in the surrounding to allow him to escape——and he found it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind where Moroha was sitting, further to the back of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thought to be an empty auditorium, is another girl sitting on a chair, sleeping. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, hey…over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…there’s another rude person! I need to go wake her up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s pointing finger, Satsuki leaped towards the new target. Like partners in crime, both are in tune with each other for a way to gracefully exit the situation just now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both moved quickly to the side of the sleeping girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl is a beauty who easily matched Satsuki. If one were to make a comparison, Satsuki would be the energetic and cheerful type, while this girl is the graceful and serene type. Even at this location, sitting on a metal frame chair, she’s still very charming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long black hair flowing over the chair back, her looks just makes you want to sigh in appreciation. To the extent that one would think of her as a work of art by some master craftsman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name tag on her chest states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (Black) Urushibara Shizuno]…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that this girl is also a classmate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, after looking at the name tag, even if you are unwilling you will notice it. This beautiful girl that’s like a doll has a huge chest that’s straining the limits of the front of her uniform. In terms of their sensuality or voluptuousness, they cannot be said to be compatible with her quiet beauty. Still, maybe due to the sharp contrast, the overall image can only be called super sexy…  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha inadvertently glanced at a certain location on Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a pity that it’s flat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strictly speaking, there are some slight curves. Yes there are. But, after looking at the charming curves of Shizuno, you’ll feel that Satsuki’s slight, slight shapes are just an afterimage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you comparing, Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is frowning at him. How…how sensitive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m called Moroha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t evade the question! Also, Fraga is Fraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki, I won’t reply you if you don’t call me Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…If I call you Moroha, can I go berserk?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I sincerely apologized. Please have some mercy…WAIT.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s tone and eyes became sharper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing his seriousness, Satsuki lowered her raised fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is staring fixedly at Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm,ummmm, Moroha? This…this girl…….” Looks like Satsuki also noticed it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them concentrated on Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are closed, but what’s alarming is that there&#039;s totally no breathing motion on her packed chest. It looked like…Moroha forced down his rising panic, and rushed forward to check on her condition. Supporting himself on her chair, he lean down and put his face in front of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her neck is so white that one could not imagine that there’s blood flowing under the skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You are joking. Tell me this isn’t happening…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is no breathing, then the situation is bad……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with no hesitation, moved his ear right in front of the motionless Shizuno’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Shizuno still breathing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shu…Saura……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tiny exhalation with her voice. She’s alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is surprised, but before he can think further, his head is grabbed on both side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gently but firmly his face is pulled right to the front of Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having woken up silently and stealthily, her eyes are already opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those deep dark orbs are concentrated on Moroha’s features. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only unnerving part is her ice-like face. While her sleeping expression is like that of a doll, when awake she’s like a Noh Mask, totally no expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning…… Darling……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Shizuno’s face came closer slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Another headbutt?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a lousy day this is. Moroha wanted to hold his head and lament. &lt;br /&gt;
Still, with his head grabbed tightly by Shizuno, he can’t move an inch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least he can braced himself for the impact——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Chu…]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_038.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s lips lightly touch Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
What an unexpected development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha took a few seconds to realize that he just experience what’s known to society as a [kiss].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, while he’s enjoying the allure, temptation and physical feel of a girl’s lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATAREYOUDOINGGGGGGGGGGGG RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR SISTER??????!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly seized Moroha from the back. Intending to physically separate his from Shizuno’s side, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait Wait Wait. In any case, both of you keep away from me.” Moroha back-pedaled away from the two girls, pulling his head out of Shizuno’s grip too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time to dwell on the lingering feeling of that kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste.) Moroha feels like crying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless, an angry Satsuki is no joke. Like a demon, she pursues him relentlessly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you, in front of me and to other girls, ki…ki….ki……..kiss! You…you unfaithful playboy!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha tries to mount a defense:&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean in front of you? If we are brother and sister, there’s no need for you to get angr-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is this and that is that!” Satsuki interrupted Moroha’s excuses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a sonic weapon, the assault from left and right threatens to blow out Moroha’s eardrums. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What this and that? Why is Satsuki so angry? Totally cannot comprehend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard! What did he do to you in your previous life…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s easier to list down what he didn’t do to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard. Don’t tell me he’s a villain…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! I was driven to tears many times by him. In fact I feel like crying now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? What an evil person……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk like it’s none of your business! It’s obviously you who did those things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said I don’t remember.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are talking like a politician. Are you trying to act dumb. You Heart-breaker!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to Satsuki’s complains, Moroha is reaching his limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m only 15 years old. It’s a first to be called a heart-breaker….”&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously clueless, Moroha can only sigh in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
Being scolded fiercely for no reason, yet he can’t do anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ZZZZzzzzzz…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go back to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got into trouble because of you. Moroha cannot help but palming his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Wake up, you succubus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, Satsuki has switched her target and is roughly shaking Shizuno awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You! What were you trying to pull seducing my Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
(My Fraga….) How much of a brocon is she? Although Moroha had long since discarded the notion that Satsuki is a normal sister &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mistook the person,” reply Shizuno expressionlessly when she was forced awake by Satsuki’s roar of rage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone you mistook?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was half-asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone while half-asleep?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so agitated?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even me, I’ve not been kissed in this life yet! How dare you jump the queue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thinking that Satsuki would continue to rage further, instead she became a shivering, crying lump. &lt;br /&gt;
What a temperamental girl with her rapid mood swings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Really?” In contrast, Shizuno remains cool and expressionless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her thoughts hidden, Shizuno looks towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me……?” Moroha pointed at himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head, and asked: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How were my lips?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you asking me for feedback?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s for future reference.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to practice for? In any case, why aren’t you in shock or anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really. It’s not like I lose anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno replied unconcernedly, while Moroha felt his face stiffening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come to think of it. This person actually went back to sleep after with no care or concern.)&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, like facing a fearsome beast, looked carefully at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——It’ll decrease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your value as a girl will decrease. Please take more care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your words are very amusing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any situation, I believe that it’ll be your words that are funny.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although broken out of his pacing by Shizuno, looking at her calm beauty, Moroha decided that he should just let it go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno twitched her mouth and revealed lovely dimples. Although she looks like an introvert, it’s still a very bewitching smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Obviously a natural-born beauty, don’t always keep an expressionless face. What a waste.) Moroha muttered in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, if it happens again, I shall try to be surprised.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shizuno woodenly gave a monotone “Ahhhh”, clapping her cheeks with both hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s great. PERFECT.” Moroha casually clapped a few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My value as a girl didn’t decrease, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It went up in a straight line,” Moroha replied jokingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While harmlessly joking around, this is proving to be quite fun. Moroha really thought that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are the two of you looking like you are enjoying yourselves? Even though it’s your first meeting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha heard this very displeased voice. For Satsuki who was temporarily pushed out of the scene, she started expelling her angst as only a young girl could, with tears in her eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are you going to recompense me,” demanded Satsuki as she turn her reproachful gaze at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, as if the matter doesn’t concern her at all, turned her head away. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha then realized he had been setup. A setup to point Satsuki’s anger at him via introducing a flammable subject into their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…no…..that is……” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you explain away this awkward situation? Just when Moroha is groping for words……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so heartless to me? Onii-sama is an idiot! Dummy! Two-Faced Shape-shifter&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bunbuku Chagama:&#039;&#039;&#039; She actually called him a Bunbuku Chagama, which is a Japanese folklore about a shape-shifting Tanuki. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bunbuku_Chagama&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two-Faced Shape-shifter…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you like that woman so much, just marry her!” After that salvo, Satsuki ran out of the auditorium crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ended up being a mess from beginning to the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A person as tempestuous as a storm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Shizuno’s statement, Moroha can only agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we go? Since we are in the same class, it should be the class meeting after this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll stay here for a while longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll be late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my intention,” reply Shizuno calmly as she leaned back on her chair. “Everyone has gone over earlier, are you the same type as them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If possible, I would like to spend my school life in an orderly manner.”&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha expressed his sincere wish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s not easy to get into a school that provide free tuition and amenities. I cannot let this chance go to waste.) This is Moroha’s opinion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. It&#039;s the opposite for me.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, that was what Shizuno said. Still, in Moroha’s eyes, she does not seem like a delinquent girl. If you have to state it, it’s more like she is a person who is extremely indolent, more specifically——a person who is weary of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmmmm. Anyway….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He doesn’t really want to nag at anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I’ll make a move first. By the way, can I ask you a question?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those words in your dream. Did you mentioned Shu Saura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just meaningless sleep talk,” Shizuno replied after a short hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Still, although it’s embarrassing, can you listen to what I have to say without laughing at me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was going to scratch his head after saying that, but thought better of it. Changing his mood, he asked a question with a serious expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s expression remained frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a Noh Mask, you cannot penetrate her defenses or guess her thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha strongly states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my dreams, I was known as &amp;lt;{{Furigana|The Pluto|King of the Netherworld}}&amp;gt;, Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha frequently dreamt bizarre dreams. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to explanations from Akane Academy, those are fragments of memories from his past life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, in his dreams——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is called Fraga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is known as Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. Although minute fragments, it’s undeniable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha has memories of 2 past lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>172.69.69.103</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=542495</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=542495"/>
		<updated>2018-07-08T23:23:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;172.69.69.103: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;If he revealed the identity of the person on the other side of the telephone conversation, he’ll probably lose his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Year 1 Class 1 teacher of Akane Academy, Tanaka Sensei, was reporting to [him] in a very respectful manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s unmistakable. An [Ancient Dragon]. One was finally discovered in the academy. Yes, I had long marked him to be quite exceptional and he didn’t fail to live up to expectations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tanaka-sensei who often looked tired and uninspired, it was quite unimaginable that he can actually put on a serious look and converse solemnly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s called Haimura Moroha, right? I want his battle records.” The [him] on the other side gave a clear order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I will send you the recording of the whole battle. I’ll also send you his detailed personal information and those closed to him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember to send it covertly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, no one will find out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the line cut off, Tanaka-sensei continued to bow at the waist to the empty air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were not to do that, he won’t be able to contain the dread occupying his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was he called to the principal office just barely into the school term? Moroha asked himself while sighing heavily in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the day after he defeated Gen, during lunch break. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a very high class looking work table made of polished wood in the office. The principal was sitting behind it with her hands resting in a cross position on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s still wearing the triangular-brim witch hat that’s like her personal trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing closely behind the principal was the little girl who had kissed Moro……given medical treatment to Moroha. Come to think of it, she was holding on to the principal’s arm tightly too during the welcoming ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the resemblance, she should be a relative of the principal. Who was she exactly? And was it fine for her not to be in elementary school right now? While feeling puzzled over these side topics, he directly asked a question:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is an [Ancient Dragon]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was summoned to this office because of this issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Japanese, the meaning would be [A dragon from ancient times]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal gave a mysterious smile while resting her chin on her crossed hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can get that kind of definition by checking a dictionary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a kind of jargon among certain &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;. Some people in the Japanese branch office of the White Knight Order also named it [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The…eldest, heroic spirit…?” Moroha carefully repeated this phrase softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal subtly lowered her chin and voice, concisely began her explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a thesis that was put forth within the White Knight Order in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every [Savior] were individuals who possessed the memories of their past life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it was proven that a soul can reincarnate once, it’s theoretically possible for a soul to undergo a second reincarnation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, isn’t it possible for a [Savior] with two past lives to appear, and able to wield different [Ancestral Arts]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, a Savior that will validate this theory never appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another theory was proposed to explain this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a common belief that a soul will need at least a few hundred thousand years to reincarnate once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only those souls that lasted through the ages without damage and in pristine conditions will be able to successfully reincarnate into bodies again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a soul to go through two reincarnations into a third one, it would require the soul to have an indestructible will to last though almost a hundred million years.(TL: 100,000,000 years).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For such a huge and powerful soul, can the measly and frail container known as the human body contain it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s another case if you are talking about the bodies of Celestial Beings or mythical creatures from a fantasy world. Thus, the theories were completely farfetched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the Order made the following conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a Savior with two completed past lives really appear, he is not human at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be like the legendary Heavenly Emperor that ruled over all fantasies since ancient times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be a monster like a dragon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really rare for a person to have two previous lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was still at a lost even after hearing the origin of that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since a person had reincarnate once, it’s not strange for him to reincarnate again…something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As explained previously, you are the only person proven to have an indestructible soul that lasted a hundred million years. Not only in this school but in the entire world, throughout history you will not find a second example.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muuuuuu.” Moroha placed his hand against his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he don’t really had any feelings on being called a monster, nor does he think the entire matter is a great deal to fuss about, at least he understood the term &amp;lt;The Eldest Heroic Spirit&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what’s going to happen to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he appeared to be an extremely rare sample, would he be captured and cut apart by some mad scientist? Moroha cannot help but shivered when he think about it lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing will happen to you. Except for our eager high expectations for a student with limitless potential and possibilities. Please learn as much as you can in this school, and complete great goals and accomplishments in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the flippant answer accompanied by a mischievous wink of her eye, Moroha cannot helped but feel slightly disappointed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truthfully, I would be satisfied if I can just be part of the clerical staff in the order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haven’t you heard of the phrase &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;With Great Powers Comes Great Responsibilities&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal replied with a slight rebuke in her tone, but did not pursue the matter further. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot be bothered to argue further, plus he had no intentions for others to understand his thoughts, so he maintained his passive expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it doesn’t matter. I’m also a witch. With experience that witches are similarly held as an object of fear, I’m going to give you a fair warning. I think that you’ll be targeted by various people from now on, without regards to your willingness or thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal playfully rotated her hat and added:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only important thing is——protect those you care about and don’t lose your way. Understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha honestly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he felt that this is very valuable advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s all I have to say. Do you have anything to add?” The principal glanced toward the girl at her back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who shared a kiss with him nodded her head after an [Ah!] sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will have misfortune with girls romantically. Be careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was saying something preposterous while giving an angelic smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the type of misfortune where many girls will make you suffer, and will also be driven to tears by you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say something so absurd while smiling so radiantly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To add on, Maya is also a girl, so please make me cry anytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Age. There’s too much difference in age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you are not denying that you’ll make girls cry? *Pita*?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s nothing amusing about this……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another strange person appeared. Aren’t there too many strange people in this school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s more than enough to make him feel cold sweat gathering——after saying his pleasantries, he escaped from the office.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once outside, he found Satsuki and Shizuno waiting for him. They only relaxed after Moroha told them that nothing major happened inside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, I never heard that Onii-sama had memories of two past lives…” Satsuki narrowed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like I was purposefully hiding it. I just never found the opportunity to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JIIIIIIIIIIIIIII……”(Staring)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but it shouldn’t matter right? The fact that I’m your brother and you are my sister will not change. I’ve already promised you.” Moroha frantically tried to muddle his way through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. It was important in the past, but it’s even more important in the future!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, Satsuki became cheerful suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hands clasped behind her back, twirling round and round on the tip of her right foot on the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have more and more promises……” Satsuki raised her face toward Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The initial promise to always return to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The promise to try his best to treat her as a little sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or the promise to give him a kiss after his victory against Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new binding between their relationships is steadily increasing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I made a regretful promise with her though.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha shifted his eyes away from Satsuki as if to escape from her gaze, scratching his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s too cute to be looked at directly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could there be such as cute [sister] in the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was feeling awkward, a ringing tone from a phone sounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“EH? You had a phone, Moroha? I thought you didn’t have one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya, I received this yesterday.” Moroha replied as he answered the call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello?” “Hello?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can hear the voice answering from nearby, because it came from Shizuno who was standing like a shadow behind the beaming Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t make prank calls.” Although Moroha seem to be voicing out a rebuke, he was smiling gently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You received it yesterday……Could it be, Urushibara……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t she say that she’ll give me a present if I defeat Isurugi? I’ve always wanted one of these but it’s hard to ask uncle to buy one for me. I was so happy last night that I unknowingly talked for a long time using the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to chat with Moroha in my own room, I’m so happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s too unscrupulous. Don’t think you can jump ahead just because you have some cash!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong. I won that phone previously as a prize. It even came with 3 years free talk-time. Unfortunately, I’m already using a smartphone, plus that free phone isn’t really that user-friendly, so it’s difficult for me to use. It’s such a “waste” if I throw it away, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno used her ultimate attack——Moroha’s favourite word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that true…?” Satsuki had a suspicious and doubtful look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great that you did not waste anything. And I got what I always wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversely, Moroha with an expression of a child playing with a new toy started talking excitedly into the phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about this, let’s exchange numbers, Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki became cheerful again, a cute look similar to a dog perking up its ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them are friends, right? Even as siblings they are no reasons not to exchange numbers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha naively push his phone forward while Satsuki happily do her preparation on her side. After, they completed the procedure clumsily using their unfamiliar skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, now I’ve a second contact after Shizuno.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have a third contact after papa and mama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Moroha, Ranjou-san, congratulations on your tear-jerking level up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno congratulated the both of them while pretending to be sobbing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if I’m forever alone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha accepted his fate but Satsuki appeared to be unhappy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just joking, Ranjou-san. Here, why don’t you exchange numbers with me too?” Shizuno took out her smartphone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you a kid? Learn how to behave from Shizuno.” Moroha poked Satsuki softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You actually supported Urushibara instead of supporting your sister!?” Satsuki protested while exaggeratedly pressed against her head where she was poked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well it’s well-known that the both of them did not have a friendly relationship, Shizuno was the more matured side this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mu,Mu. My telephone number and Email address are very precious. So I can only give them to special people!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, my hand is automatically deleting the precious telephone number and email address.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m soooorrrryyyyyyy. I’ll exchange details with Urushibara, so please forgive meeeeeeee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki held out her phone with teary eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno imitated Satsuki’s earlier words and hid her smartphone behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why! Didn’t you asked to exchange contacts just now?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ranjou-san? Don’t you know that prices and emotions are always fluctuating every moment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you actually put on airs?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My telephone number and Email address are very precious, so I cannot give them to your freely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heyheyhey, you are taking advantage of me now although you are a rich person——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? It’s because these things are done that we became rich.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to listen to this twisted logic——.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Shizuno? Are you also a kid?” Moroha slightly poked Shizuno who continued to bully Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corner of Shizuno’s mouth edge upward slightly, revealing the dimples on her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Moroha understood that this was Shizuno’s style of making a joke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Shizuno looked very happy at being slightly poked for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For that person, you should use more strength when punishing her!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to try it again?” Moroha glared at Satsuki and she swiftly turned her head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, the two girls finally exchanged their phone numbers and email addresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh no. My hand slipped and deleted the data——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll take you on anytime if you want a fight, Urushibara!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——of the beauty salon I often visited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno continued her sentence as if nothing had happened, all the while showing a hint of her dimples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face was frozen from the point where she yelled out “Urishibara”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll just enter it again later. Oh, What’s wrong, Ran•jou•san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno asked the stiff-faced Satsuki in an upbeat tempo underlined with sarcasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It took so much time just to exchange contacts.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot help but smile bitterly, but with admiration in his heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, why are you smiling….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki questioned Moroha when she spotted his reaction with one of her eyebrow twitching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmp.” Satsuki who unlocked her frozen state turned her head away childishly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In times like this, the brother should agree with the little sister, Moroha you meanie!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rushed to stand before Moroha in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, as I’m a gentle and understanding sister, I will forgive you. Be happy that you have a great sister like me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Satsuki suddenly stood on her toes, swiftly and softly put her lips onto Moroha’s cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was struck speechless at being kissed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with that expression? There’s nothing to be surprised about. I, I’m also fulfilling my pro..pro...promise for you beating up Gen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was trying to justify her action with a red face and, shrugging her shoulder, walked back to the classroom. Even if she said had nonchalantly said [nothing to be surprised about], she was in an unnatural manner, even move the arms and legs of the same side of the body simultaneously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s cute but strong, a strong rival.” Shizuno sighed while saying that. After throwing a meaningful glance at Moroha, she left and followed Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked at the retreating backs of the girls and shakes his head. In the end, he never said anything like [I thought it would be mouth to mouth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(On the face.....well, we are siblings I guess).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there was a residual warm feeling left on his face which felt really comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha may be stingy and thrifty, but he was definitely not a greedy, stubborn person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, with this, Moroha leisurely passed his school life for around ten days or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the first years gradually got used to their everyday lives in the school, the time came to the later part of April, when students discussed how they were going to spend the upcoming Golden Week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gen, the looks Moroha received from his classmates became warmer and more passionate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls’ eyes were warm with yearning and admiration, while the guys’ looks were passionate with jealousy and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, Gen never appeared in school after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was rumored that he was [recovering] from his injuries at home, but since all injuries, no matter how severed, disappeared the moment you left the arena, that rumor was too illogical. In addition, based on hearsay from Gen’s followers who visited him, if Moroha’s name was mentioned he would fall into a panicked state, shaking uncontrollable on the bed and refusing to step out of his room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some way, the class temporarily resumed a peaceful state——on that afternoon when everyone was thinking that way, a visitor to their class by a certain personage caused a huge disturbance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Haimura-san here? I’ve something to discuss with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An upperclassman asked into the class from the entrance in a deep voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassman was very tall and from his well built body, appeared to be strong and agile. Although he had on a serious expression, it was also an honest and frank face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On his nametag: [&#039;&#039;&#039;3-2 (White A) Isurugi Jin&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its Gen’s elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oi Oi, is he here to take revenge for his brother? The class descended into chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snatches of conversation can be heard throughout the class:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person looks to be really strong.” “What’s his rank?” “He’s one of the top characters in the Japan Branch Office.” “Oh, is he stronger than the official members of the order?” “It’s rumored that he won against multiple opponents” “ Really? Isn’t he a student?” “It seems the teachers are learning a lot from him.” “Haimura-kun run away quickly…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is bad, Moroha…..,”  said Satsuki in fear just as they were leaving for the cafeteria.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think he looked that scary.” Moroha replied her honestly, but Satsuki shook her head while shivering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if advised against, Moroha will proceed forward bravely by himself, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My bad. Can Urushibara Shizuno-san please come along too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno shot a glance at Moroha, hinting to him to [run away if there’s danger].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Jin leading the way right in the front, the three of them reached the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AN AMBUSH&#039;&#039;&#039;——did not happen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appeared that he just wanted to talk to them alone away from people. He probably chose this open but empty location so as to reduce any mental pressure in their discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stood before the fence surrounding the rooftop and started talking while looking over the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, I’ll be direct with you. I’m here to recommend you for promotion to Rank C.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, he was not here because of his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s eyes, Gen was a rotten person at first sight. On the other hand, his initial impression of Jin was that of a somber and steady nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is Rank C?” A phrase that seemed familiar yet unknown to Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The White knight order classified all Saviors into a few ranks for convenience. “ Before Jin opened his mouth, Shizuno murmured an explanation for Moroha in an uninterested tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most students of Akane Academy are Rank D. The “D” for &amp;lt;Disciples&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After successfully graduating and entering the White Knight Order, they will be promoted to Rank C, which is the “C” for &amp;lt;Common&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, but I’m still a student though. Graduation is three years down the road.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you ultimately failed your graduation a few years down the road, as long as one has been judged as possessing abilities beyond the average, you can be promoted to Rank C even if you are still enrolled in school. In the academy, there are 12 people, including me, that are promoted this way. So, the academy had made a decision judging you to be eligible for promotion.” Jin replied Moroha’s question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if Moroha was listening to Jin, he just grunted a reply with flagging interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You may not know this as you’ve just entered the school, Rank C Saviors are none other than [The True Swords of Justice], a position that everyone in the school look forward to.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My apologies, I really have no interest in Senpai’s topic. Is there any incentive in promoting to Rank C?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha. You are a really practical person. Incentive...Let’s see, It’s practically a given that you’ll be accepted by the White Knight Order when you graduate. Frankly speaking, it’s possible to go far in your career in the future”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anything else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving aside the issue of being accepted by the order automatically, for Moroha who only want to be a clerical staff, it’s troublesome if he was made to go too far above his station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, there’s also a scholarship grant. It may be old-fashioned but the recipients are all grateful for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t everything free already in Akane Academy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha ha ha. That’s right. Calling it a scholarship is just a cover. In other words, it’s a monthly salary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll get that even as a student?!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a school that banned students from having a job, the word “salary” had so much allure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the disadvantages?” Moroha suppressed this ultimate temptation, and continued his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why would you think there’s any?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If there were only incentives, you wouldn’t be here to “discuss” the matter with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Not only are you powerful, you have an agile mind as well. I wish Gen would learn more from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin could only smile bitterly. Turning around to face Moroha straight in the face, he asked in a solemn voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are promoted to Rank C, I would like you to join the group under me, the Combat Corp [&#039;&#039;&#039;Strikers&#039;&#039;&#039;].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another unknown phrase appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mission of the White Knight Order is too destroy any Metaphysical that appeared as fast as possible, right? For most of the students who are Rank D, they basically will not be sent to the frontlines. But for us Rank C and above in the combat Corp, fighting against the Metaphysicals is also a part of our training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you want me to enter the Combat Corp?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. We really hoped that [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] would join us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the incentives or disadvantages, Jin explained everything in an honest and straightforward manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll activate once or twice a month on an average, but will conduct special combat training every day after school without fail. So, a lot of time will be required from you. Don’t even think about joining a club. From the founding of this school, there had already been several sacrifices. As the literal meaning of that keyword, you need to have the determination of risking your life. So I will not force your decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guuuuu....” Moroha used a fist to support his head and thought hard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time was not an issue. It’s the same as taking a job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s not particularly fearful of [risking his life]. After experiencing Fraga’s battles, Moroha may have developed an illness similar to “not being afraid of heights.” Anyway, that was that kind of feelings so he was not particularly resisting for that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main thing was, can he really be of use? Moroha was very concerned about this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m really that sort of person that you can trust so unreservedly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s unfortunate for you, but the value of a person is not determined by himself, but by those around him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if I dragged the group down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please leave the team then. We are all risking our life too, so we don’t have the luxuries of bringing along dead-weights.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he had already discussed so much with this seemingly straightforward and honest guy....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as a reference, how much will the salary be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi without any evasion gave a clear and concise amount. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An amount that far, far exceed that of the initial salary of a new university graduate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did it, aunt!!” Moroha cannot help but raised his arms and cheered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this kind of incentive really that great?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really that great because of this kind of incentive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one side, the worried looking Shizuno was trying to get Moroha to reconsider, but Moroha just smiled serenely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he can received such a high salary, he can start sending money back to his guardians even before he joined the White Knight Order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, please take care of me from now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, if he really dragged everyone down, he would leave the corp without hesitation. He will not do such unscrupulous things like sacrificing the lives of others just to repay his uncle and aunt.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sincere thanks and welcome. I’ll handle the paperwork for your promotion to Rank C. From today onward, please proceed to the Third Training Arena after school for group training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin put forth his right hand and Moroha gripped it strongly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess, I’ll start attending today too.” Moroha was startled when Shizuno suddenly said that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you made up your mind too? Since it’s rare to find outstanding Black Mages, this is great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin also held out his right hand to Shizuno while smiling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a minute. Is Shizuno promoting to Rank C too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. According to all reports I’ve received, she’s not at that level yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha also felt that was the case too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practices for Dark Arts, Moroha and Shizuno are learning Step One Dark Arts, the same as the other students. While Shizuno exhibited reliability when tutoring Moroha, most of the other times she was just not motivated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this kind of Shizuno was an outstanding Black Mage, what went wrong in the middle?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had previously asked Urushibara-san to join us as a reserve member,” Jin continued explaining. Moroha simply cannot believe his ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For people who are near Rank C ability, they will be asked to join us for training as sparring partners after school. For them, this was a rare chance for further practices, plus when they promoted to Rank C in the future, they will be able to integrate to the team smoothly. This is the so-called reserve members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shizuno...wanted to be that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“....Due to family circumstances, I had started Black Mage training since one year ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was known to the principal, thus she recommended Urushibara-san to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could this be an example of “Don’t judge a book by its cover?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could the reliable side that Shizuno exhibited when tutoring me, be only a small glimpse into her abilities? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was shocked into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Personally, regarding lessons or being a reserve member, I’ve no interest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, why.....” Just when Moroha was asking a question, he stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, her beautiful eyes seemingly carved by a master dollmaker was looking at Moroha’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A naked and sincere look was concentrating on Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was truly a stupid question. The hand that Moroha raised to scratch his head——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“PLEASE LET ME JOIN TOO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——was frozen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rude feminine voice resounded in the spring air.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, jerking like a rusted automaton, turned jerkily towards the owner of the voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki  who had arrived on the rooftop without anyone noticing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, she had probably followed them from the start secretly and eavesdropped on their conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter the Combat Corp or reserve members, please allow me to join in too.” Satsuki forcefully rushed towards Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Ranjou Satsuki, a classmate of Moroha. A White Iron type,” Satsuki made her self-introduction energetically, causing Jin to become hesitant for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Moroha and Urushibara are going to train after school together, I must not lose to them!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh...I admit you have the drive. I’m just not sure of your abilities.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her ability is such that she got beaten badly by your brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urushibaraaaaa!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno revealed the cruel truth, causing Satsuki to scream in rage and glared at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s face changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even for Gen, my estimate is that he’ll still need at least half a year before he can be considered for reserve member status. If you have such a huge gap in skills with him, I’m afraid I must decline you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why....how....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki looked like her world is ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her natural exuberance was cruelly destroyed without a trance left.  “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not to worry. It’s not like I’m rejecting you from joining permanently. First, you’ll need to increase your abilities. I hope that we’ll meet again to discuss your membership.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi Jin gave some words of encouragement to Satsuki, but she didn’t seem to have heard him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll depend on you.” “See you all after school.” After exchanging a look with them, Jin left the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold wind blew across the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passing through, it left behind an unpleasant silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to say some consolations to Satsuki but he cannot seem to find the right words. He decided that the most important thing was to break the silence first:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha reached out his hand to hold her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I......I’m not depressed or anything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki sprung away as if repelled by magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I’m not up to Oni-sama’s level. I’m very clear on that. I’m just frustrated that I’ve being evaluated as being weaker than Urushibara. I will definitely catch up with her in the near future, so look forward to it, Moroha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki tried to act unconcerned while squeezing out a very forced smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because I will definitely become much, much stronger in the future. Strong enough to stand beside you and watch your battles. HO......Ho..hohoho?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki continued to say out her prideful words and even laugh out loud. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the face of her strength and will, Moroha found himself speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, except for believing in her and waiting patiently for her, doing anything else will just be a form of insult to Satsuki…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fast forward to after school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha changed into his battle suit and walked toward the third training arena with Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me welcome the both of you again, Haimura-kun and Urushibara-kun. Welcome to the Combat Corp, [Strikers].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Isurugi welcome them personally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were already about 30 other students gathered, consisting of either the main members or the reserved members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gave off a fearless look, processing the presence that far exceed that of a normal high school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no simple atmosphere of a normal sports club. Instead, it felt like the group is like a lazing lion that was simply not hunting at the moment, or something like that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strong organisation with power as the main criteria.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
That was Moroha’s first impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those third year——the same year as Isurugi-senpai, are known as the Golden Era.” Shizuno whispered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All the most powerful &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; are gathered here. The number of &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; they destroyed is more than any other people in the Japan Branch Office. Originally, considering that the Akane Academy’s combat corps comprised mostly students, there should be very little opportunity for them to be activated. The golden era defied that logic and destroyed &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; left and right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, Shizuno was fulfilling her role as the information kiosk. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means that those people over there are more powerful than the adults in the White Knight Order?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Most of the members of the golden era are established as Rank B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; in the order are Rank C.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With great accomplishments, one can be promoted to Rank B, or the elite rank [Breaker].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The current Combat Corps is not considered a student group, but as one of the main war potentials of the Japan Branch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s hard to imagine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s similar to a high school baseball team being mixed into the Professional League for the championship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are really monsters then.” Moroha cannot help but whistle at that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And there is the king of the monsters.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s easy to know who Shizuno was referring to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Isurugi Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gallant man in the center of the monster’s nest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s identified as a Rank A White Iron on his name tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The A for [Ace]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the whole of Japan, he was considered as one of top Savior in the Japan branch of the order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, Moroha-kun. Let’s enter the main topic for today.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of the monsters started talking in a dangerous tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I was able to catch your duel previously, the rest of the group said they wanted to witness the strength of [The Eldest Heroic Spirit]. So can we depend on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of his talk was also dangerous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m able to show anything too impressive?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use either Light or Dark. Just use your most powerful attack on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Jin was talking, the air surrounding him started moving slowly. A pale yellow aura tinged with white radiated from his body like a heat wave. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Prana colour that brings to mind, the stabbing violence of ruthless lightning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Battle Suit on his body had reacted and shifted into a design that carried several sharp angles in the cut of the clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even his slender body seemed to have grown bigger by a few sizes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something in Moroha’s mind seemed to be blaring an alarm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was clutching Moroha’s sleeve tightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing that amount of aura pressure just by opening his gates, it’s unfathomable.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not even an exam, is it safe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, it’s pretty safe——for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi displayed an unshakable confidence that he can take on anything that Moroha could throw at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to whistle again, but abandoned the thought in consideration of the courtesy towards his upperclassman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Moroha agreed, all the upperclassmen moved from the training ground to the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was displaying an attitude of happily watching a great show. Still, there was no feeling of revulsion towards them, as everyone here was a strong person in their own rights. Thus, any single one of them has only pure and uncomplicated feelings to seeking strength, the so called desire for self-improvement.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s no good if we affect the surrounding. Can someone help to take care of Shizuno?” Moroha asked the upperclassmen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassmen were all surprised and looked at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was thinking that “Aren’t all of you too relaxed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right. I’ll take care of her safety.” A short hair girl immediately stepped forward and volunteered herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are a good man, aren’t you?” The girl winked at Moroha while passing him, causing Moroha to be at a loss on how to respond to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, are you fine?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You hear him too. I’m quite safe.” Moroha waved his hands and sent off Shizuno who was displaying an uneasy expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, the only people left on the training ground were Isurugi and Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, aren’t you summoning out a weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was holding his ID Tag in his right hand while armoring himself in his white prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A relaxed and natural stance, able to adapt to any situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just going to take on one attack from you.” Isurugi replied seriously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So I’m starting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please.” Surrounded by his lightning-like aura, Isurugi strongly nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treating that movement as his start signal, Moroha launched his attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped straight up into the air with &amp;lt;God Speed Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The superhuman leaping strength carried him all the way to the top of the arena that was more than ten meters high. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You said you watch our match, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha flipped over and planted his feet against the roof of the arena, and launched himself downward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leaping power of God Speed Link plus the kinetic energy of gravity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was duplicating the fearsome attack displayed by Isurugi’s younger brother a few days back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Streaking through the air like a meteor and targeting the Strongest Savior in the Academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come, Saratiga.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha injected Prana into his ID Tag and summoned his beloved sword……and he continued to inject more prana into his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saratiga began to glow with a white aura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Venus&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gin, Moroha spent ten days to master this technique. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all that, Moroha also threw in his pure muscular strength from &amp;lt;Titan Strength Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha concentrated all the techniques he learnt up to this stage into this swordstrike, and swung at Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guhhh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi crossed his arms and took on the attack from above squarely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the bracers formed by his battle suit and injected with his lightning prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s attack and Isurugi’s defence connected directly, and with a crash generated a shock wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instance, sparks flew all over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typhoon-like disaster seemed to explode in the arena. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…Moroha’s sword was blocked by Isurugi’s bracers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the floor of the training ground was shattered into several pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Moroha accomplished this level of destruction by attacking the floor directly, but this time the same amount of damage was done via shock waves only. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire arena started creaking alarmingly and continued to shake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The viewing gallery was not spared either and shook continuously. Even Shizuno who was protected by a upperclassman let out a soft yelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, who only started school for two weeks, had demonstrated his strength and exquisite control of his Light Techniques. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing right in the eye of the Prana tornado, Isurugi who had blocked the sword with his crossed arms, said one word as if nothing had happened:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wonderful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah——Moroha also fearlessly smiled back in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’ve haven’t done anything deserving of praise yet.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not in the least shocked or surprised that his all out strike was blocked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his attack was blocked, he pushed hard with Saratiga and flipped far away backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling a distance away, Moroha re-establishing his stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_258.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;TRACE&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his sword in his right hand, he traced out magic characters with his left forefinger, displaying a higher speed and accuracy incomparable to what he displayed during his match with Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;All Beings revert to bones at death, let the rites of cremations begin&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Aria for Step Three Dark Art 『&#039;&#039;&#039;Incinerate&#039;&#039;&#039;』.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magical flames that threw his younger brother into the abyss of death in a single strike were now rushing toward Jin like a tidal wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from a physical attack from a sword, this is an immaterial heat energy attack that cannot be defended against even with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmmm…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s relaxed expression was twisted into a frowning face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A long, broadsword suddenly materialized into his hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising it with both hands, he slashed down with great strength, making a screeching, piercing sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the broadsword cut through the air, a strong wind pressure expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitting the wall of air, Moroha’s Incinerate detonated harmlessly without reaching Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Advance Technique &amp;lt;&amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;&amp;gt;. One of Isurugi’s favorite moves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the magical fire, the left over pressure continued towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How powerful…!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly covered his face with both of his forearms and protected his whole body with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if weakened, the remnants of Isurugi’s &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Jupiter&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was not to be underestimated. If Moroha doesn’t increase his defenses with Prana, it highly probable he’ll be blown away by the wind pressure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive sound sounded through the arena as the forces collided across Moroha’s body. While withstanding the Prana Vortex, Moroha cannot help but whistle in admiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, regardless their perception of time, only a few seconds had passed since the start of this “demonstration”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short while, the vortex expanded itself and the arena returned to a silent state, as if to silently protest against the excessive use of force by the two of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Isurugi dismissed their weapon materialization and restored the original form of their ID tags. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I say I will take only 1 attack from you?” Isurugi admonished while smiling bitterly. “It’s against the rules to add a Dark Magic on top of a Light Technique.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since it’s nothing that’s secretive, I was thinking I might as well demonstrate from both side.” Moroha nonchalantly scratch his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, Senpai…in comparison to defense, you are actually better at offense, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s head, screeching sounds can still be heard. Similar to how one can determine if a runner is a short distance sprinter or a long distance marathoner by observing their muscle build, Moroha display his ability to judge other people’s skills just by observing their prana aura. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I asked you to fight with a weapon, it seemed likely that you’ll ignore me? Senpai should also demonstrate a little bit for us to see,” Moroha smilingly replied, as if a small child doing a prank.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…and what have you seen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see that it’ll be very strenuous to keep up with Senpai……I’ll really have to put in more effort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm…it looked like there was value in letting you see then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s initial cold unfriendly smile changed to a bitter helpless smile and he forgave Moroha’s naughtiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this the pride of an A-Rank Savior?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the other students have descended from the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You REALLY are a good man!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s you, there’s absolutely no problem sending you to the actual battleground. Since the 3rd years graduated, we welcome anyone that is strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I originally though that it over-hyped that you can use both sides and underestimated you, but it’s amazing that you can wield both side at such a high level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. You can use Third Step Dark Arts already, I really want to learn from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s only a matter of time before you’ll be promoted to B-Rank right? I’m so jealous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha received rave reviews for his performance. Since the goal of promoting himself seemed successful, Moroha let out a sigh of relieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would had been really sad if the group had said “We don’t need you” on the very first day. Looks like he’ll be able to keep his position for at least one payday. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked towards Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is observing him with her usual expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, it feels like a posture of “Don’t make me worry”. Could it be his misunderstanding?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a long time since I felt so happy, Eldest Heroic Spirit.” Isurugi came over and comradely put his hand on Moroha’s shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that we have someone like you who can use both Light Techniques and Dark Arts, I’m feeling excited as the front line commander. Haimura’s greatest weapon is that I can use you everywhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean I don’t have a specialized position?” Moroha raised an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s your versatility,” Isurugi explain in a clear and concise manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a battle where light techniques is more effective, you can be deployed as a White Iron; Conversely, if more dark arts is needed, you’ll be activated as a black mage. Wait…No, if it’s you, you can accomplished what other black mages cannot do, which is to cast dark arts right at the front line. With Haimura-kun, how much can my tactics expand? I cannot wait to test it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like he got praised unreservedly by Isurugi. Moroha’s versatility is a rare part that can make the organization more responsive and adaptable.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an undeniably useful asset. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Looks like I’ll be able to receive 3 salaries before being fired.) Moroha scratched his head with a bashful face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s really no need to be embarrassed——Misunderstanding Moroha’s thoughts, Isurugi solemnly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let’s start today’s practice then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain, the arena floor is still a wreck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The battlefield may not always be in an undamaged condition, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Isurugi’s reply, the rest of the team could only smile in agreement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gathered in a circle and Isurugi shouted in a loud voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE SAVIORS!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the team shouted out in reply:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE STRIKERS FOR OUR PEOPLE, OUR PEACE AND OUR JUSTICE!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was shouting at full strength and stood up straight. Just like real soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, can I skip that?” Moroha discreetly asked Isurugi a little bit after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. Everyone should be of one mind. This is mental training for focusing on our noble goals so it’s very important. I hope that you can memorize it by tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geh…since it involve my salary, I’ll do it.” Moroha vaguely replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, on a practical note, the atmosphere around the team had suddenly turned more heavy and serious, as if a switch had been flipped. Maybe it’s a form of self-hypnotism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The training of the Combat Corp was harsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, as a student, one will have to spend the entire day attending the standard curriculum, now he had to attend a punishment gam-----no, bonus level where everyone else had vastly more experience and training then a Year One student. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, training with the elites of elites in the entire country was very tiring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tactics, Formation and Teamwork – the 3 pillars that the harsh training focused on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, setting up a defensive formation , holding the front line, supporting from the back with dark arts, prevention of gaps in the formation, learning to switch position with exhausted members. There was also scenario training where in the event of bleach in formation, having everyone separate into 2 groups and commencing an effective pincer movement practice, or doing an orderly retreat with the 2 groups supporting each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an ideal situation, it was hoped that the power of 1 + 1 = Power of 3 or 4. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping each other, covering for each other’s weakness, handing any situation, raising everyone’s survival rate, the training aimed to fulfill these goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Metaphysicals, one on one is definitely impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the Saviors hold as their advantages are their numbers. Thus, they have to keep capitalizing on that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so was he drilled on till his head felt like exploding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When finally released, the sky was already turning orange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the most tiring day since I was born.” Moroha listlessly walked out of the school gate with heavy footsteps. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Luckily I know how to slack during busy periods,” remarked Shizuno in her usual expression while walking beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please teach me how to do that next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think it’ll have any meaning for you to learn it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha is not a person who is good at accommodating and work with others, right? So it’ll only increase your fatigue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH? Don’t describe me as someone who is self-centered and selfish ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On that note, I’m very proficient in accommodating others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t ignore me. Please agree with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was protesting, Shizuno increased her footsteps and escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so they reached the main gate while playing with each other like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, an unexpected person was waiting there for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SO SLOW! The only person who is allowed to make me wait so long is Onii-Sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arms akimbo and with an impatient look, it’s Princess Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
“We didn’t ask you to wait for us.” Moroha smiled and jokingly retort her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, considering the feelings she had while waiting for them, Moroha cannot help but smile at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve asked a friend just now. Apparently there’s a great okonomiyaki shop around here. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean you check the web right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut Up!  Anyway, for me who had lived in both Osaka and Hiroshima, it’s information that cannot be ignored. Thus, to thoroughly investigate, come eat it with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No worries. It looks like you can eat it for only 300 yen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Definitely. In return, you’ll have to cook it yourself though. Still, you can depend on me for that. It’s super cool to be able to cook okonomiyaki in Osaka, so I’ve practiced very hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your vanities is of use for the first time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should be happy that you can eat food made by your own sister…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as if in opposition……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. If you want to go, go by yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno rejected Satsuki with her expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if not noticing Moroha’s bewildered expression, Shizuno continued in the same flat voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and I are both tired. Thus, we would like to go back early and rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm…no, I’m not really that tired…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have to practice in the days ahead too. Getting rested for tomorrow training is also part of the job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Shizuno’s cool but correct statement, Moroha was forced into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I….I see. I didn’t….didn’t know that it was that tough. I’m sorry, I lack consideration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki bowed her head in apology while twisting into knots the ponytail by her side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You aren’t in the wrong. It’s just that, we’ll probably be training till late tomorrow too. So, even if you were to wait for us again, we’ll probably have to reject your invitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……hmmm. I got it.” Still bowing her head, Satsuki replied in a small voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then, can I asked you all out during the holidays?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, Ranjou-san. We’ll be happy to accept if that was the case. Right, Moroha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki accept with a small nod of her head, then turned and ran away with all her might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait Satsuki!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Goodbye.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end, Satsuki never raised her head. Even when Moroha called out to her, she never took a glance back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you have to say such hurtful words?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think those words were meant to be hurtful,” Shizuno replied in her normal expressionless way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really need me to say it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who won’t understand if it’s not said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha glared at Shizuno with smouldering anger in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno match him with her serenity and clear eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha wanted to earn money by himself right? Buy, you also felt that Ranjou-san is cute also right? In consideration that you are unwilling to give up on both, I’m just stating out the facts, even if wise advise are hard on the ears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within those artificially looking doll-like eyes, a strong will gleamed forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like…a loyal retainer, even knowing she will displeased her ruler, stating forth the ugly truth and pure facts without any honeyed words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This gaze is hauntingly familiar to Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…Are you sure you are not the Witch of the Netherworld?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should have said this before. I do not know your past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me ask you another thing then. Ishirugi…when I was duelling the younger brother, you shouted out to me to use the dark arts, right? How do you know that I can use it, that I have 2 past lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can answer that. Remember the incident with the juice cooling? With one look you correctly surmised that it was done with an adjusted 『White Breath』. If not for a certain level of familiarity with the dark arts, it’s impossible to figure that out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huuu, Moroha was cornered into silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it’s not a big deal if she wanted to continuing deny it. Moroha concluded while shaking his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Regarding Satsuki, didn’t I say this several times already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t bully Ranjou-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t decrease your value as a girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressionless Shizuno shook slightly at his reply. Without keen observation, no one would have noticed that she had widened her eyes slightly in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About rejecting Ranjou-san…you are not angry?” Shizuno asked anxiously. Apparently even she is aware and ashamed of her actions and finally leaked out some emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said that that’s not it. What I hated was your willingness to be the bad person in this situation. I am thankful for your help, but I hope that you’ll remember this: If a girl has to sacrifice herself for me, I wouldn’t be happy about it at all. I’ll prefer it if you make me happy with your smiling face,” Moroha urgently press his words against Shizuno who slightly flinched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Can you understand?) ( Can you comprehend?) Moroha secretly observed Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end……Shizuno hid her true feelings with her expressionless face as usual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really, what a troublesome girl…). Moroha thought as he scratches his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, think about it for a while. I need to go chase after Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this is an emergency now, even if he didn’t convey his feeling swell enough now, he can slowly have a long talk again the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was thinking of that, and ready to wave goodbye……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………I knew you would say that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s sudden words were too soft and Moroha didn’t really catch them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you say something just now?” Moroha slightly bent down to stare into Shizuno’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, Moroha was ambushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HMMmmmmmMMMM!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mouth was abruptly sealed by the soft and warm lips of Shizuno’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a gentle feeling, in addition an indescribable sweet breath enter through his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha came back to himself and jumped back to escape from Shizuno’s strange action: A soft kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, this little kiss was enough to set his heart pumping uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did my value as a girl decrease again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who kiss him for the second time, smiled mysteriously with her dimples showing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you thinking about? I don’t understand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Shizuno’s dazzling smile, Moroha hurriedly place his hand over his heart and attempted to regulate his ragged breathing, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine even if you don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Else my little enjoyment of teasing you will disappear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mean it’s your worth as a man.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is going on here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, aren’t you going after Ranjou-san? It’s better if you hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without further explanation, Shizuno pushed Moroha’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking strong action that’s against her normal behaviour, Moroha can only be confused by her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha had to listen to her. If he had to continue staring at Shizuno’s face, the warmth lingering on his lips will never be able to cool down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha bid “See you tomorrow” to the disturbing self-sacrificing girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something went wrong somewhere?” Satsuki depressingly trudge down the hell slope and mumble to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only reassurance are the streetlight illuminating the roads. If you were to trip, you’ll probably be rolling all the way to the bottom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I finally got to meet Onii-sama…I thought that he’ll praise me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beautiful, invincible Savior possessing vast prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One who would only showed that incredible strength in the face of evil in the name of justice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in her class will look up to her, everyday Moroha will hug her every day and say [That’s my little sister], [I’ve fallen in love with you all over again]……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The super Satsuki that she planned at the start of the school term has dissipated without a trace in just 3 weeks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the cruel reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, Gen and Shizuno have displayed a high level of personal ability, showing the potential to be &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; that are above the norm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki herself? Instead of vanquishing evil, it would be more accurate to say that she was shamed by evil instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fateful reunion with her beloved brother, the brother she loved the most had abandoned her to undergo special training with another women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to cry at how far her dreams were from reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuuuuu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satuki sniffle her nose alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s painful, but what hurts the most was her own uselessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, the brother she loved the most, met her dream expectation perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the start of the school term, he had already made a name for himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became a noted person in class and enjoyed high popularity among the girls. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was discovered as the first and only [Ancient Dragon] in history and will without a doubt become a core member in the Strikers. No one in school will ever look down or underestimate him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is not jealous, but proud of him. She is growing even more and more infatuated with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it hurts deeply not being able to stand beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is so lonely that she wanted to wail and cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuu…even…sniff……Urushibara…had properly….hic…hic…followed beside him…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki forcefully swallowed back her tearful whimper back down her throat and refused to weep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…a ringtone came out from her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki hesitantly took out her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caller is Moroha!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is at a loss on what to do……losing to the loneliness in her heart, she answered the call in the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He…hello? Moroha, what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her unexpectedly choked up voice was a shock even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I’m not crying! So don’t jump to conclusions! Ah…it’s really serious. The pollen allergy this year is really bad. It’s really hellish!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before anyone could asked, she clarified herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two male voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One from the phone…and one from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki turned around sharply and felt her knees go weak. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was standing right there on the slope with his phone pressed against his ears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your eyes are red and swollen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s words, Satsuki hurriedly covered her eyes with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…Nonsense! You shouldn’t be able to see in the dark…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been had! Satsuki was so embarrassed that she trembled uncontrollably. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suddenly craved okonomiyaki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought you had no money?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“300 yen is an acceptable range.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s around 300 yen! Not exactly 300 yen!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. Can you borrow me 50 yen? I’ll repay you next month.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Irritating! Weren’t you tired? Why don’t you go back and sleep early?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the slope, Moroha unabashedly smiled at her. Taking the phone away from his ear, he relaxed his arms by his side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing proudly yet impishly, it was a posture that suited him very well, this brother of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at Moroha, Satsuki gradually forgot the tears wetting her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Satsuki stared spellbound at Moroha, he cannot helped let out a satisfied grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, he unashamedly declared,” It’ll be too much If you do not let me taste a delicious okonomiyaki, I may die and leave this world full of regrets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And jokingly added: Because I’m born spoiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki nearly fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where was the serious atmosphere from just now? Satsuki narrowed her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it. I take you there. You must be thankful to this gentle sister of yours!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you’ll have to cook it well and make it more delish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I give it my all. It’ll be so good that you will not be able to live without my okonomiyaki ever again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Satsuki were side by side by then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both started walking beside each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The night wind gradually dried Satsuki’s tears. Raising her head, she discovered the moon is already high up in the sky. To her, this is a really special and beautiful evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki. Since I’ve a phone now, can I call you before bedtime?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…you are really a siscon, Onii-sama. This is really tough on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it fine? Don’t sweat the small stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmm……Okay. Although I’m busy myself, I’ll accompany you three times a week on the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, three times a week is it? I’m very thankful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki chatted happily with Moroha, she slowed down her walking pace to a stroll…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that when God creates, he gave everything an inescapable fate. Of course, no one knows if this is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, when someone meets misfortune, it is undeniable that it happens not because of their fate, but due to the malicious will of a third party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a commonly held opinion of [him].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The screen was showing the highlights of the practice match held among the combat corp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His” secretary commented after watching the video: “As expected of the current combat corp, when put among them his presence seems to be a bit lacking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sighing, the secretary continued: “[The Eldest Heroic Spirit] has finally appeared, but could we have been overly optimistic in our expectation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regards to the regretful tone, [he] replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If an appropriate Metaphysical appear, then the real capability of Haimura Moroha could be judged fairly. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This seems to be a practical and normal point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please stop joking. Such a convenient Metaphysical will not pop out of the blue so suddenly, would it?” The secretary replied with a faint smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you are right. There won’t be such a convenient coincidence.” Saying that, [he] smile at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, a half-arsed metaphysical will be swiftly eliminated by Jin’s team without fail.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truly, if the opponent is half-arsed, the [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] won’t even have a chance to enter the stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[He] laugh mirthlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if tens of thousands of years passed in time, even if the location is shifted hundreds of millions of light years away——the misfortune of men is always planned out in secrecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>172.69.69.103</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=542494</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_6&amp;diff=542494"/>
		<updated>2018-07-08T22:52:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;172.69.69.103: correct name and spelling&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;If he revealed the identity of the person on the other side of the telephone conversation, he’ll probably lose his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Year 1 Class 1 teacher of Akane Academy, Tanaka Sensei, was reporting to [him] in a very respectful manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s unmistakable. An [Ancient Dragon]. One was finally discovered in the academy. Yes, I had long marked him to be quite exceptional and he didn’t fail to live up to expectations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tanaka-sensei who often looked tired and uninspired, it was quite unimaginable that he can actually put on a serious look and converse solemnly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s called Haimura Moroha, right? I want his battle records.” The [him] on the other side gave a clear order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I will send you the recording of the whole battle. I’ll also send you his detailed personal information and those closed to him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember to send it covertly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, no one will find out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the line cut off, Tanaka-sensei continued to bow at the waist to the empty air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were not to do that, he won’t be able to contain the dread occupying his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was he called to the principal office just barely into the school term? Moroha asked himself while sighing heavily in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the day after he defeated Gen, during lunch break. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a very high class looking work table made of polished wood in the office. The principal was sitting behind it with her hands resting in a cross position on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s still wearing the triangular-brim witch hat that’s like her personal trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing closely behind the principal was the little girl who had kissed Moro……given medical treatment to Moroha. Come to think of it, she was holding on to the principal’s arm tightly too during the welcoming ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the resemblance, she should be a relative of the principal. Who was she exactly? And was it fine for her not to be in elementary school right now? While feeling puzzled over these side topics, he directly asked a question:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is an [Ancient Dragon]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was summoned to this office because of this issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Japanese, the meaning would be [A dragon from ancient times]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal gave a mysterious smile while resting her chin on her crossed hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can get that kind of definition by checking a dictionary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a kind of jargon among certain &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;. Some people in the Japanese branch office of the White Knight Order also named it [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The…eldest, heroic spirit…?” Moroha carefully repeated this phrase softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. [The Eldest Heroic Spirit].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal subtly lowered her chin and voice, concisely began her explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a thesis that was put forth within the White Knight Order in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every [Savior] were individuals who possessed the memories of their past life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it was proven that a soul can reincarnate once, it’s theoretically possible for a soul to undergo a second reincarnation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, isn’t it possible for a [Savior] with two past lives to appear, and able to wield different [Ancestral Arts]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, a Savior that will validate this theory never appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another theory was proposed to explain this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a common belief that a soul will need at least a few hundred thousand years to reincarnate once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only those souls that lasted through the ages without damage and in pristine conditions will be able to successfully reincarnate into bodies again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a soul to go through two reincarnations into a third one, it would require the soul to have an indestructible will to last though almost a hundred million years.(TL: 100,000,000 years).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For such a huge and powerful soul, can the measly and frail container known as the human body contain it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s another case if you are talking about the bodies of Celestial Beings or mythical creatures from a fantasy world. Thus, the theories were completely farfetched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the Order made the following conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a Savior with two completed past lives really appear, he is not human at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be like the legendary Heavenly Emperor that ruled over all fantasies since ancient times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll be a monster like a dragon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really rare for a person to have two previous lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was still at a lost even after hearing the origin of that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since a person had reincarnate once, it’s not strange for him to reincarnate again…something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As explained previously, you are the only person proven to have an indestructible soul that lasted a hundred million years. Not only in this school but in the entire world, throughout history you will not find a second example.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muuuuuu.” Moroha placed his hand against his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he don’t really had any feelings on being called a monster, nor does he think the entire matter is a great deal to fuss about, at least he understood the term &amp;lt;The Eldest Heroic Spirit&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what’s going to happen to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he appeared to be an extremely rare sample, would he be captured and cut apart by some mad scientist? Moroha cannot help but shivered when he think about it lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing will happen to you. Except for our eager high expectations for a student with limitless potential and possibilities. Please learn as much as you can in this school, and complete great goals and accomplishments in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the flippant answer accompanied by a mischievous wink of her eye, Moroha cannot helped but feel slightly disappointed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truthfully, I would be satisfied if I can just be part of the clerical staff in the order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haven’t you heard of the phrase &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;With Great Powers Comes Great Responsibilities&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal replied with a slight rebuke in her tone, but did not pursue the matter further. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot be bothered to argue further, plus he had no intentions for others to understand his thoughts, so he maintained his passive expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it doesn’t matter. I’m also a witch. With experience that witches are similarly held as an object of fear, I’m going to give you a fair warning. I think that you’ll be targeted by various people from now on, without regards to your willingness or thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal playfully rotated her hat and added:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only important thing is——protect those you care about and don’t lose your way. Understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha honestly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he felt that this is very valuable advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s all I have to say. Do you have anything to add?” The principal glanced toward the girl at her back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who shared a kiss with him nodded her head after an [Ah!] sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will have misfortune with girls romantically. Be careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was saying something preposterous while giving an angelic smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the type of misfortune where many girls will make you suffer, and will also be driven to tears by you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say something so absurd while smiling so radiantly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To add on, Maya is also a girl, so please make me cry anytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Age. There’s too much difference in age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you are not denying that you’ll make girls cry? *Pita*?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s nothing amusing about this……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another strange person appeared. Aren’t there too many strange people in this school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s more than enough to make him feel cold sweat gathering——after saying his pleasantries, he escaped from the office.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once outside, he found Satsuki and Shizuno waiting for him. They only relaxed after Moroha told them that nothing major happened inside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, I never heard that Onii-sama had memories of two past lives…” Satsuki narrowed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like I was purposefully hiding it. I just never found the opportunity to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JIIIIIIIIIIIIIII……”(Staring)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but it shouldn’t matter right? The fact that I’m your brother and you are my sister will not change. I’ve already promised you.” Moroha frantically tried to muddle his way through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. It was important in the past, but it’s even more important in the future!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, Satsuki became cheerful suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hands clasped behind her back, twirling round and round on the tip of her right foot on the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have more and more promises……” Satsuki raised her face toward Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The initial promise to always return to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The promise to try his best to treat her as a little sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or the promise to give him a kiss after his victory against Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new binding between their relationships is steadily increasing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I made a regretful promise with her though.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha shifted his eyes away from Satsuki as if to escape from her gaze, scratching his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s too cute to be looked at directly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could there be such as cute [sister] in the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was feeling awkward, a ringing tone from a phone sounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“EH? You had a phone, Moroha? I thought you didn’t have one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya, I received this yesterday.” Moroha replied as he answered the call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello?” “Hello?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can hear the voice answering from nearby, because it came from Shizuno who was standing like a shadow behind the beaming Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t make prank calls.” Although Moroha seem to be voicing out a rebuke, he was smiling gently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You received it yesterday……Could it be, Urushibara……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t she say that she’ll give me a present if I defeat Isurugi? I’ve always wanted one of these but it’s hard to ask uncle to buy one for me. I was so happy last night that I unknowingly talked for a long time using the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to chat with Moroha in my own room, I’m so happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s too unscrupulous. Don’t think you can jump ahead just because you have some cash!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong. I won that phone previously as a prize. It even came with 3 years free talk-time. Unfortunately, I’m already using a smartphone, plus that free phone isn’t really that user-friendly, so it’s difficult for me to use. It’s such a “waste” if I throw it away, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno used her ultimate attack——Moroha’s favourite word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that true…?” Satsuki had a suspicious and doubtful look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great that you did not waste anything. And I got what I always wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversely, Moroha with an expression of a child playing with a new toy started talking excitedly into the phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about this, let’s exchange numbers, Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki became cheerful again, a cute look similar to a dog perking up its ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them are friends, right? Even as siblings they are no reasons not to exchange numbers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha naively push his phone forward while Satsuki happily do her preparation on her side. After, they completed the procedure clumsily using their unfamiliar skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, now I’ve a second contact after Shizuno.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have a third contact after papa and mama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Moroha, Ranjou-san, congratulations on your tear-jerking level up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno congratulated the both of them while pretending to be sobbing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if I’m forever alone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha accepted his fate but Satsuki appeared to be unhappy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just joking, Ranjou-san. Here, why don’t you exchange numbers with me too?” Shizuno took out her smartphone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you a kid? Learn how to behave from Shizuno.” Moroha poked Satsuki softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You actually supported Urushibara instead of supporting your sister!?” Satsuki protested while exaggeratedly pressed against her head where she was poked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well it’s well-known that the both of them did not have a friendly relationship, Shizuno was the more matured side this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mu,Mu. My telephone number and Email address are very precious. So I can only give them to special people!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, my hand is automatically deleting the precious telephone number and email address.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m soooorrrryyyyyyy. I’ll exchange details with Urushibara, so please forgive meeeeeeee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki held out her phone with teary eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t wanna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno imitated Satsuki’s earlier words and hid her smartphone behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why! Didn’t you asked to exchange contacts just now?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ranjou-san? Don’t you know that prices and emotions are always fluctuating every moment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you actually put on airs?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My telephone number and Email address are very precious, so I cannot give them to your freely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heyheyhey, you are taking advantage of me now although you are a rich person——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? It’s because these things are done that we became rich.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to listen to this twisted logic——.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Shizuno? Are you also a kid?” Moroha slightly poked Shizuno who continued to bully Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corner of Shizuno’s mouth edge upward slightly, revealing the dimples on her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Moroha understood that this was Shizuno’s style of making a joke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Shizuno looked very happy at being slightly poked for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For that person, you should use more strength when punishing her!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to try it again?” Moroha glared at Satsuki and she swiftly turned her head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, the two girls finally exchanged their phone numbers and email addresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh no. My hand slipped and deleted the data——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll take you on anytime if you want a fight, Urushibara!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——of the beauty salon I often visited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno continued her sentence as if nothing had happened, all the while showing a hint of her dimples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face was frozen from the point where she yelled out “Urishibara”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll just enter it again later. Oh, What’s wrong, Ran•jou•san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno asked the stiff-faced Satsuki in an upbeat tempo underlined with sarcasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It took so much time just to exchange contacts.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot help but smile bitterly, but with admiration in his heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, why are you smiling….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki questioned Moroha when she spotted his reaction with one of her eyebrow twitching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmp.” Satsuki who unlocked her frozen state turned her head away childishly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In times like this, the brother should agree with the little sister, Moroha you meanie!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rushed to stand before Moroha in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, as I’m a gentle and understanding sister, I will forgive you. Be happy that you have a great sister like me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Satsuki suddenly stood on her toes, swiftly and softly put her lips onto Moroha’s cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was struck speechless at being kissed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with that expression? There’s nothing to be surprised about. I, I’m also fulfilling my pro..pro...promise for you beating up Gen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was trying to justify her action with a red face and, shrugging her shoulder, walked back to the classroom. Even if she said had nonchalantly said [nothing to be surprised about], she was in an unnatural manner, even move the arms and legs of the same side of the body simultaneously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s cute but strong, a strong rival.” Shizuno sighed while saying that. After throwing a meaningful glance at Moroha, she left and followed Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked at the retreating backs of the girls and shakes his head. In the end, he never said anything like [I thought it would be mouth to mouth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(On the face.....well, we are siblings I guess).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there was a residual warm feeling left on his face which felt really comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha may be stingy and thrifty, but he was definitely not a greedy, stubborn person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, with this, Moroha leisurely passed his school life for around ten days or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the first years gradually got used to their everyday lives in the school, the time came to the later part of April, when students discussed how they were going to spend the upcoming Golden Week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gen, the looks Moroha received from his classmates became warmer and more passionate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls’ eyes were warm with yearning and admiration, while the guys’ looks were passionate with jealousy and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, Gen never appeared in school after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was rumored that he was [recovering] from his injuries at home, but since all injuries, no matter how severed, disappeared the moment you left the arena, that rumor was too illogical. In addition, based on hearsay from Gen’s followers who visited him, if Moroha’s name was mentioned he would fall into a panicked state, shaking uncontrollable on the bed and refusing to step out of his room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some way, the class temporarily resumed a peaceful state——on that afternoon when everyone was thinking that way, a visitor to their class by a certain personage caused a huge disturbance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Haimura-san here? I’ve something to discuss with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An upperclassman asked into the class from the entrance in a deep voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassman was very tall and from his well built body, appeared to be strong and agile. Although he had on a serious expression, it was also an honest and frank face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On his nametag: [&#039;&#039;&#039;3-2 (White A) Isurugi Jin&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its Gen’s elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oi Oi, is he here to take revenge for his brother? The class descended into chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snatches of conversation can be heard throughout the class:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person looks to be really strong.” “What’s his rank?” “He’s one of the top characters in the Japan Branch Office.” “Oh, is he stronger than the official members of the order?” “It’s rumored that he won against multiple opponents” “ Really? Isn’t he a student?” “It seems the teachers are learning a lot from him.” “Haimura-kun run away quickly…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is bad, Moroha…..,”  said Satsuki in fear just as they were leaving for the cafeteria.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think he looked that scary.” Moroha replied her honestly, but Satsuki shook her head while shivering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if advised against, Moroha will proceed forward bravely by himself, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My bad. Can Urushibara Shizuno-san please come along too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno shot a glance at Moroha, hinting to him to [run away if there’s danger].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Jin leading the way right in the front, the three of them reached the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AN AMBUSH&#039;&#039;&#039;——did not happen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appeared that he just wanted to talk to them alone away from people. He probably chose this open but empty location so as to reduce any mental pressure in their discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stood before the fence surrounding the rooftop and started talking while looking over the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, I’ll be direct with you. I’m here to recommend you for promotion to Rank C.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, he was not here because of his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s eyes, Gen was a rotten person at first sight. On the other hand, his initial impression of Jin was that of a somber and steady nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is Rank C?” A phrase that seemed familiar yet unknown to Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The White knight order classified all Saviors into a few ranks for convenience. “ Before Jin opened his mouth, Shizuno murmured an explanation for Moroha in an uninterested tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most students of Akane Academy are Rank D. The “D” for &amp;lt;Disciples&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After successfully graduating and entering the White Knight Order, they will be promoted to Rank C, which is the “C” for &amp;lt;Common&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, but I’m still a student though. Graduation is three years down the road.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you ultimately failed your graduation a few years down the road, as long as one has been judged as possessing abilities beyond the average, you can be promoted to Rank C even if you are still enrolled in school. In the academy, there are 12 people, including me, that are promoted this way. So, the academy had made a decision judging you to be eligible for promotion.” Jin replied Moroha’s question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if Moroha was listening to Jin, he just grunted a reply with flagging interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You may not know this as you’ve just entered the school, Rank C Saviors are none other than [The True Swords of Justice], a position that everyone in the school look forward to.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My apologies, I really have no interest in Senpai’s topic. Is there any incentive in promoting to Rank C?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha. You are a really practical person. Incentive...Let’s see, It’s practically a given that you’ll be accepted by the White Knight Order when you graduate. Frankly speaking, it’s possible to go far in your career in the future”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anything else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving aside the issue of being accepted by the order automatically, for Moroha who only want to be a clerical staff, it’s troublesome if he was made to go too far above his station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, there’s also a scholarship grant. It may be old-fashioned but the recipients are all grateful for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t everything free already in Akane Academy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha ha ha. That’s right. Calling it a scholarship is just a cover. In other words, it’s a monthly salary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll get that even as a student?!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a school that banned students from having a job, the word “salary” had so much allure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the disadvantages?” Moroha suppressed this ultimate temptation, and continued his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why would you think there’s any?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If there were only incentives, you wouldn’t be here to “discuss” the matter with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Not only are you powerful, you have an agile mind as well. I wish Gen would learn more from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin could only smile bitterly. Turning around to face Moroha straight in the face, he asked in a solemn voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are promoted to Rank C, I would like you to join the group under me, the Combat Corp [&#039;&#039;&#039;Strikers&#039;&#039;&#039;].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another unknown phrase appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mission of the White Knight Order is too destroy any Metaphysical that appeared as fast as possible, right? For most of the students who are Rank D, they basically will not be sent to the frontlines. But for us Rank C and above in the combat Corp, fighting against the Metaphysicals is also a part of our training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you want me to enter the Combat Corp?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. We really hoped that [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] would join us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the incentives or disadvantages, Jin explained everything in an honest and straightforward manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll activate once or twice a month on an average, but will conduct special combat training every day after school without fail. So, a lot of time will be required from you. Don’t even think about joining a club. From the founding of this school, there had already been several sacrifices. As the literal meaning of that keyword, you need to have the determination of risking your life. So I will not force your decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guuuuu....” Moroha used a fist to support his head and thought hard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time was not an issue. It’s the same as taking a job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s not particularly fearful of [risking his life]. After experiencing Fraga’s battles, Moroha may have developed an illness similar to “not being afraid of heights.” Anyway, that was that kind of feelings so he was not particularly resisting for that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main thing was, can he really be of use? Moroha was very concerned about this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m really that sort of person that you can trust so unreservedly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s unfortunate for you, but the value of a person is not determined by himself, but by those around him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if I dragged the group down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please leave the team then. We are all risking our life too, so we don’t have the luxuries of bringing along dead-weights.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he had already discussed so much with this seemingly straightforward and honest guy....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as a reference, how much will the salary be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi without any evasion gave a clear and concise amount. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An amount that far, far exceed that of the initial salary of a new university graduate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did it, aunt!!” Moroha cannot help but raised his arms and cheered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this kind of incentive really that great?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really that great because of this kind of incentive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one side, the worried looking Shizuno was trying to get Moroha to reconsider, but Moroha just smiled serenely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he can received such a high salary, he can start sending money back to his guardians even before he joined the White Knight Order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, please take care of me from now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, if he really dragged everyone down, he would leave the corp without hesitation. He will not do such unscrupulous things like sacrificing the lives of others just to repay his uncle and aunt.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sincere thanks and welcome. I’ll handle the paperwork for your promotion to Rank C. From today onward, please proceed to the Third Training Arena after school for group training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin put forth his right hand and Moroha gripped it strongly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess, I’ll start attending today too.” Moroha was startled when Shizuno suddenly said that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you made up your mind too? Since it’s rare to find outstanding Black Mages, this is great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin also held out his right hand to Shizuno while smiling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a minute. Is Shizuno promoting to Rank C too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. According to all reports I’ve received, she’s not at that level yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha also felt that was the case too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practices for Dark Arts, Moroha and Shizuno are learning Step One Dark Arts, the same as the other students. While Shizuno exhibited reliability when tutoring Moroha, most of the other times she was just not motivated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this kind of Shizuno was an outstanding Black Mage, what went wrong in the middle?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had previously asked Urushibara-san to join us as a reserve member,” Jin continued explaining. Moroha simply cannot believe his ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For people who are near Rank C ability, they will be asked to join us for training as sparring partners after school. For them, this was a rare chance for further practices, plus when they promoted to Rank C in the future, they will be able to integrate to the team smoothly. This is the so-called reserve members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shizuno...wanted to be that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“....Due to family circumstances, I had started Black Mage training since one year ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was known to the principal, thus she recommended Urushibara-san to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could this be an example of “Don’t judge a book by its cover?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could the reliable side that Shizuno exhibited when tutoring me, be only a small glimpse into her abilities? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was shocked into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Personally, regarding lessons or being a reserve member, I’ve no interest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, why.....” Just when Moroha was asking a question, he stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, her beautiful eyes seemingly carved by a master dollmaker was looking at Moroha’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A naked and sincere look was concentrating on Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was truly a stupid question. The hand that Moroha raised to scratch his head——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“PLEASE LET ME JOIN TOO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——was frozen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rude feminine voice resounded in the spring air.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, jerking like a rusted automaton, turned jerkily towards the owner of the voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki  who had arrived on the rooftop without anyone noticing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, she had probably followed them from the start secretly and eavesdropped on their conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter the Combat Corp or reserve members, please allow me to join in too.” Satsuki forcefully rushed towards Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Ranjou Satsuki, a classmate of Moroha. A White Iron type,” Satsuki made her self-introduction energetically, causing Jin to become hesitant for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Moroha and Urushibara are going to train after school together, I must not lose to them!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh...I admit you have the drive. I’m just not sure of your abilities.....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her ability is such that she got beaten badly by your brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urushibaraaaaa!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno revealed the cruel truth, causing Satsuki to scream in rage and glared at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s face changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even for Gen, my estimate is that he’ll still need at least half a year before he can be considered for reserve member status. If you have such a huge gap in skills with him, I’m afraid I must decline you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why....how....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki looked like her world is ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her natural exuberance was cruelly destroyed without a trance left.  “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not to worry. It’s not like I’m rejecting you from joining permanently. First, you’ll need to increase your abilities. I hope that we’ll meet again to discuss your membership.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi Jin gave some words of encouragement to Satsuki, but she didn’t seem to have heard him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll depend on you.” “See you all after school.” After exchanging a look with them, Jin left the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold wind blew across the rooftop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passing through, it left behind an unpleasant silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to say some consolations to Satsuki but he cannot seem to find the right words. He decided that the most important thing was to break the silence first:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha reached out his hand to hold her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I......I’m not depressed or anything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki sprung away as if repelled by magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I’m not up to Oni-sama’s level. I’m very clear on that. I’m just frustrated that I’ve being evaluated as being weaker than Urushibara. I will definitely catch up with her in the near future, so look forward to it, Moroha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki tried to act unconcerned while squeezing out a very forced smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because I will definitely become much, much stronger in the future. Strong enough to stand beside you and watch your battles. HO......Ho..hohoho?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki continued to say out her prideful words and even laugh out loud. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the face of her strength and will, Moroha found himself speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, except for believing in her and waiting patiently for her, doing anything else will just be a form of insult to Satsuki…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fast forward to after school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha changed into his battle suit and walked toward the third training arena with Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me welcome the both of you again, Haimura-kun and Urushibara-kun. Welcome to the Combat Corp, [Strikers].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain Isurugi welcome them personally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were already about 30 other students gathered, consisting of either the main members or the reserved members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gave off a fearless look, processing the presence that far exceed that of a normal high school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no simple atmosphere of a normal sports club. Instead, it felt like the group is like a lazing lion that was simply not hunting at the moment, or something like that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strong organisation with power as the main criteria.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
That was Moroha’s first impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those third year——the same year as Isurugi-senpai, are known as the Golden Era.” Shizuno whispered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All the most powerful &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; are gathered here. The number of &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; they destroyed is more than any other people in the Japan Branch Office. Originally, considering that the Akane Academy’s combat corps comprised mostly students, there should be very little opportunity for them to be activated. The golden era defied that logic and destroyed &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt; left and right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, Shizuno was fulfilling her role as the information kiosk. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means that those people over there are more powerful than the adults in the White Knight Order?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Most of the members of the golden era are established as Rank B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; in the order are Rank C.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With great accomplishments, one can be promoted to Rank B, or the elite rank [Breaker].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The current Combat Corps is not considered a student group, but as one of the main war potentials of the Japan Branch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s hard to imagine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s similar to a high school baseball team being mixed into the Professional League for the championship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are really monsters then.” Moroha cannot help but whistle at that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And there is the king of the monsters.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s easy to know who Shizuno was referring to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Isurugi Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gallant man in the center of the monster’s nest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s identified as a Rank A White Iron on his name tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The A for [Ace]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the whole of Japan, he was considered as one of top Savior in the Japan branch of the order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, Moroha-kun. Let’s enter the main topic for today.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of the monsters started talking in a dangerous tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I was able to catch your duel previously, the rest of the group said they wanted to witness the strength of [The Eldest Heroic Spirit]. So can we depend on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of his talk was also dangerous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think I’m able to show anything too impressive?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use either Light or Dark. Just use your most powerful attack on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Jin was talking, the air surrounding him started moving slowly. A pale yellow aura tinged with white radiated from his body like a heat wave. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Prana colour that brings to mind, the stabbing violence of ruthless lightning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Battle Suit on his body had reacted and shifted into a design that carried several sharp angles in the cut of the clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even his slender body seemed to have grown bigger by a few sizes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something in Moroha’s mind seemed to be blaring an alarm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno was clutching Moroha’s sleeve tightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing that amount of aura pressure just by opening his gates, it’s unfathomable.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not even an exam, is it safe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, it’s pretty safe——for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi displayed an unshakable confidence that he can take on anything that Moroha could throw at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to whistle again, but abandoned the thought in consideration of the courtesy towards his upperclassman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Moroha agreed, all the upperclassmen moved from the training ground to the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was displaying an attitude of happily watching a great show. Still, there was no feeling of revulsion towards them, as everyone here was a strong person in their own rights. Thus, any single one of them has only pure and uncomplicated feelings to seeking strength, the so called desire for self-improvement.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s no good if we affect the surrounding. Can someone help to take care of Shizuno?” Moroha asked the upperclassmen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upperclassmen were all surprised and looked at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was thinking that “Aren’t all of you too relaxed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right. I’ll take care of her safety.” A short hair girl immediately stepped forward and volunteered herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are a good man, aren’t you?” The girl winked at Moroha while passing him, causing Moroha to be at a loss on how to respond to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, are you fine?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You hear him too. I’m quite safe.” Moroha waved his hands and sent off Shizuno who was displaying an uneasy expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, the only people left on the training ground were Isurugi and Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, aren’t you summoning out a weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was holding his ID Tag in his right hand while armoring himself in his white prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A relaxed and natural stance, able to adapt to any situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just going to take on one attack from you.” Isurugi replied seriously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So I’m starting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please.” Surrounded by his lightning-like aura, Isurugi strongly nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treating that movement as his start signal, Moroha launched his attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped straight up into the air with &amp;lt;God Speed Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The superhuman leaping strength carried him all the way to the top of the arena that was more than ten meters high. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You said you watch our match, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha flipped over and planted his feet against the roof of the arena, and launched himself downward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leaping power of God Speed Link plus the kinetic energy of gravity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was duplicating the fearsome attack displayed by Isurugi’s younger brother a few days back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Streaking through the air like a meteor and targeting the Strongest Savior in the Academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come, Saratiga.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha injected Prana into his ID Tag and summoned his beloved sword……and he continued to inject more prana into his right hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saratiga began to glow with a white aura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Venus&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his duel with Gin, Moroha spent ten days to master this technique. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all that, Moroha also threw in his pure muscular strength from &amp;lt;Titan Strength Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha concentrated all the techniques he learnt up to this stage into this swordstrike, and swung at Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guhhh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi crossed his arms and took on the attack from above squarely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the bracers formed by his battle suit and injected with his lightning prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s attack and Isurugi’s defence connected directly, and with a crash generated a shock wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instance, sparks flew all over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typhoon-like disaster seemed to explode in the arena. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…Moroha’s sword was blocked by Isurugi’s bracers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the floor of the training ground was shattered into several pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Moroha accomplished this level of destruction by attacking the floor directly, but this time the same amount of damage was done via shock waves only. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire arena started creaking alarmingly and continued to shake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The viewing gallery was not spared either and shook continuously. Even Shizuno who was protected by a upperclassman let out a soft yelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, who only started school for two weeks, had demonstrated his strength and exquisite control of his Light Techniques. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing right in the eye of the Prana tornado, Isurugi who had blocked the sword with his crossed arms, said one word as if nothing had happened:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wonderful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah——Moroha also fearlessly smiled back in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’ve haven’t done anything deserving of praise yet.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not in the least shocked or surprised that his all out strike was blocked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his attack was blocked, he pushed hard with Saratiga and flipped far away backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling a distance away, Moroha re-establishing his stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_258.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;TRACE&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his sword in his right hand, he traced out magic characters with his left forefinger, displaying a higher speed and accuracy incomparable to what he displayed during his match with Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『&#039;&#039;&#039;All Beings revert to bones at death, let the rites of cremations begin&#039;&#039;&#039;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Aria for Step Three Dark Art 『&#039;&#039;&#039;Incinerate&#039;&#039;&#039;』.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magical flames that threw his younger brother into the abyss of death in a single strike were now rushing toward Jin like a tidal wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from a physical attack from a sword, this is an immaterial heat energy attack that cannot be defended against even with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmmm…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s relaxed expression was twisted into a frowning face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A long, broadsword suddenly materialized into his hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising it with both hands, he slashed down with great strength, making a screeching, piercing sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the broadsword cut through the air, a strong wind pressure expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitting the wall of air, Moroha’s Incinerate detonated harmlessly without reaching Isurugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Advance Technique &amp;lt;&amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt;&amp;gt;. One of Isurugi’s favorite moves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the magical fire, the left over pressure continued towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How powerful…!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly covered his face with both of his forearms and protected his whole body with &amp;lt;Diamond Skin Link&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if weakened, the remnants of Isurugi’s &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Jupiter&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was not to be underestimated. If Moroha doesn’t increase his defenses with Prana, it highly probable he’ll be blown away by the wind pressure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive sound sounded through the arena as the forces collided across Moroha’s body. While withstanding the Prana Vortex, Moroha cannot help but whistle in admiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, regardless their perception of time, only a few seconds had passed since the start of this “demonstration”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short while, the vortex expanded itself and the arena returned to a silent state, as if to silently protest against the excessive use of force by the two of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Isurugi dismissed their weapon materialization and restored the original form of their ID tags. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I say I will take only 1 attack from you?” Isurugi admonished while smiling bitterly. “It’s against the rules to add a Dark Magic on top of a Light Technique.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since it’s nothing that’s secretive, I was thinking I might as well demonstrate from both side.” Moroha nonchalantly scratch his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, Senpai…in comparison to defense, you are actually better at offense, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moroha’s head, screeching sounds can still be heard. Similar to how one can determine if a runner is a short distance sprinter or a long distance marathoner by observing their muscle build, Moroha display his ability to judge other people’s skills just by observing their prana aura. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I asked you to fight with a weapon, it seemed likely that you’ll ignore me? Senpai should also demonstrate a little bit for us to see,” Moroha smilingly replied, as if a small child doing a prank.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…and what have you seen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see that it’ll be very strenuous to keep up with Senpai……I’ll really have to put in more effort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm…it looked like there was value in letting you see then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isurugi’s initial cold unfriendly smile changed to a bitter helpless smile and he forgave Moroha’s naughtiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this the pride of an A-Rank Savior?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the other students have descended from the viewing gallery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You REALLY are a good man!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s you, there’s absolutely no problem sending you to the actual battleground. Since the 3rd years graduated, we welcome anyone that is strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I originally though that it over-hyped that you can use both sides and underestimated you, but it’s amazing that you can wield both side at such a high level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. You can use Third Step Dark Arts already, I really want to learn from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s only a matter of time before you’ll be promoted to B-Rank right? I’m so jealous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha received rave reviews for his performance. Since the goal of promoting himself seemed successful, Moroha let out a sigh of relieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would had been really sad if the group had said “We don’t need you” on the very first day. Looks like he’ll be able to keep his position for at least one payday. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked towards Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is observing him with her usual expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, it feels like a posture of “Don’t make me worry”. Could it be his misunderstanding?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a long time since I felt so happy, Eldest Heroic Spirit.” Isurugi came over and comradely put his hand on Moroha’s shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that we have someone like you who can use both Light Techniques and Dark Arts, I’m feeling excited as the front line commander. Haimura’s greatest weapon is that I can use you everywhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean I don’t have a specialized position?” Moroha raised an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s your versatility,” Isurugi explain in a clear and concise manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a battle where light techniques is more effective, you can be deployed as a White Iron; Conversely, if more dark arts is needed, you’ll be activated as a black mage. Wait…No, if it’s you, you can accomplished what other black mages cannot do, which is to cast dark arts right at the front line. With Haimura-kun, how much can my tactics expand? I cannot wait to test it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like he got praised unreservedly by Isurugi. Moroha’s versatility is a rare part that can make the organization more responsive and adaptable.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an undeniably useful asset. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Looks like I’ll be able to receive 3 salaries before being fired.) Moroha scratched his head with a bashful face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s really no need to be embarrassed——Misunderstanding Moroha’s thoughts, Isurugi solemnly nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let’s start today’s practice then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain, the arena floor is still a wreck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The battlefield may not always be in an undamaged condition, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Isurugi’s reply, the rest of the team could only smile in agreement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gathered in a circle and Isurugi shouted in a loud voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE SAVIORS!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the team shouted out in reply:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“WE ARE THE STRIKERS FOR OUR PEOPLE, OUR PEACE AND OUR JUSTICE!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was shouting at full strength and stood up straight. Just like real soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, can I skip that?” Moroha discreetly asked Isurugi a little bit after that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. Everyone should be of one mind. This is mental training for focusing on our noble goals so it’s very important. I hope that you can memorize it by tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geh…since it involve my salary, I’ll do it.” Moroha vaguely replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, on a practical note, the atmosphere around the team had suddenly turned more heavy and serious, as if a switch had been flipped. Maybe it’s a form of self-hypnotism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The training of the Combat Corp was harsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, as a student, one will have to spend the entire day attending the standard curriculum, now he had to attend a punishment gam-----no, bonus level where everyone else had vastly more experience and training then a Year One student. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, training with the elites of elites in the entire country was very tiring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tactics, Formation and Teamwork – the 3 pillars that the harsh training focused on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, setting up a defensive formation , holding the front line, supporting from the back with dark arts, prevention of gaps in the formation, learning to switch position with exhausted members. There was also scenario training where in the event of bleach in formation, having everyone separate into 2 groups and commencing an effective pincer movement practice, or doing an orderly retreat with the 2 groups supporting each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an ideal situation, it was hoped that the power of 1 + 1 = Power of 3 or 4. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping each other, covering for each other’s weakness, handing any situation, raising everyone’s survival rate, the training aimed to fulfill these goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Metaphysicals, one on one is definitely impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the Saviors hold as their advantages are their numbers. Thus, they have to keep capitalizing on that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so was he drilled on till his head felt like exploding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When finally released, the sky was already turning orange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the most tiring day since I was born.” Moroha listlessly walked out of the school gate with heavy footsteps. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Luckily I know how to slack during busy periods,” remarked Shizuno in her usual expression while walking beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please teaches me how to do that next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think it’ll have any meaning for you to learn it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha is not a person who is good at accommodating and work with others, right? So it’ll only increase your fatigue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UH? Don’t describe me as someone who is self-centered and selfish ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On that note, I’m very proficient in accommodating others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t ignore me. Please agree with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was protesting, Shizuno increased her footsteps and escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so they reached the main gate while playing with each other like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, an unexpected person was waiting there for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SO SLOW! The only person who is allowed to make me wait so long is Onii-Sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arms akimbo and with an impatient look, it’s Princess Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
“We didn’t ask you to wait for us.” Moroha smiled and jokingly retort her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, considering the feelings she had while waiting for them, Moroha cannot help but smile at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve asked a friend just now. Apparently there’s a great okonomiyaki shop around here. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean you check the web right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut Up!  Anyway, for me who had lived in both Osaka and Hiroshima, it’s information that cannot be ignored. Thus, to thoroughly investigate, come eat it with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No worries. It looks like you can eat it for only 300 yen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Definitely. In return, you’ll have to cook it yourself though. Still, you can depend on me for that. It’s super cool to be able to cook okonomiyaki in Osaka, so I’ve practiced very hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your vanities is of use for the first time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should be happy that you can eat food made by your own sister…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as if in opposition……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. If you want to go, go by yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno rejected Satsuki with her expressionless face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if not noticing Moroha’s bewildered expression, Shizuno continued in the same flat voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and I are both tired. Thus, we would like to go back early and rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm…no, I’m not really that tired…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have to practice in the days ahead too. Getting rested for tomorrow training is also part of the job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Shizuno’s cool but correct statement, Moroha was forced into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I….I see. I didn’t….didn’t know that it was that tough. I’m sorry, I lack consideration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki bowed her head in apology while twisting into knots the ponytail by her side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You aren’t in the wrong. It’s just that, we’ll probably be training till late tomorrow too. So, even if you were to wait for us again, we’ll probably have to reject your invitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……hmmm. I got it.” Still bowing her head, Satsuki replied in a small voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then, can I asked you all out during the holidays?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, Ranjou-san. We’ll be happy to accept if that was the case. Right, Moroha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki accept with a small nod of her head, then turned and ran away with all her might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait Satsuki!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Goodbye.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end, Satsuki never raised her head. Even when Moroha called out to her, she never took a glance back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you have to say such hurtful words?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think those words were meant to be hurtful,” Shizuno replied in her normal expressionless way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really need me to say it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who won’t understand if it’s not said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha glared at Shizuno with smouldering anger in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno match him with her serenity and clear eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha wanted to earn money by himself right? Buy, you also felt that Ranjou-san is cute also right? In consideration that you are unwilling to give up on both, I’m just stating out the facts, even if wise advise are hard on the ears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within those artificially looking doll-like eyes, a strong will gleamed forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like…a loyal retainer, even knowing she will displeased her ruler, stating forth the ugly truth and pure facts without any honeyed words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This gaze is hauntingly familiar to Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…Are you sure you are not the Witch of the Netherworld?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should have said this before. I do not know your past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me ask you another thing then. Ishirugi…when I was duelling the younger brother, you shouted out to me to use the dark arts, right? How do you know that I can use it, that I have 2 past lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can answer that. Remember the incident with the juice cooling? With one look you correctly surmised that it was done with an adjusted 『White Breath』. If not for a certain level of familiarity with the dark arts, it’s impossible to figure that out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huuu, Moroha was cornered into silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it’s not a big deal if she wanted to continuing deny it. Moroha concluded while shaking his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Regarding Satsuki, didn’t I say this several times already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t bully Ranjou-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t decrease your value as a girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressionless Shizuno shook slightly at his reply. Without keen observation, no one would have noticed that she had widened her eyes slightly in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About rejecting Ranjou-san…you are not angry?” Shizuno asked anxiously. Apparently even she is aware and ashamed of her actions and finally leaked out some emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said that that’s not it. What I hated was your willingness to be the bad person in this situation. I am thankful for your help, but I hope that you’ll remember this: If a girl has to sacrifice herself for me, I wouldn’t be happy about it at all. I’ll prefer it if you make me happy with your smiling face,” Moroha urgently press his words against Shizuno who slightly flinched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Can you understand?) ( Can you comprehend?) Moroha secretly observed Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end……Shizuno hid her true feelings with her expressionless face as usual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really, what a troublesome girl…). Moroha thought as he scratches his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, think about it for a while. I need to go chase after Satsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this is an emergency now, even if he didn’t convey his feeling swell enough now, he can slowly have a long talk again the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was thinking of that, and ready to wave goodbye……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………I knew you would say that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s sudden words were too soft and Moroha didn’t really catch them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you say something just now?” Moroha slightly bent down to stare into Shizuno’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, Moroha was ambushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HMMmmmmmMMMM!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mouth was abruptly sealed by the soft and warm lips of Shizuno’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a gentle feeling, in addition an indescribable sweet breath enter through his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha came back to himself and jumped back to escape from Shizuno’s strange action: A soft kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, this little kiss was enough to set his heart pumping uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did my value as a girl decrease again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who kiss him for the second time, smiled mysteriously with her dimples showing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you thinking about? I don’t understand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Shizuno’s dazzling smile, Moroha hurriedly place his hand over his heart and attempted to regulate his ragged breathing, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine even if you don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Else my little enjoyment of teasing you will disappear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mean it’s your worth as a man.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is going on here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, aren’t you going after Ranjou-san? It’s better if you hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without further explanation, Shizuno pushed Moroha’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking strong action that’s against her normal behaviour, Moroha can only be confused by her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha had to listen to her. If he had to continue staring at Shizuno’s face, the warmth lingering on his lips will never be able to cool down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha bid “See you tomorrow” to the disturbing self-sacrificing girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something went wrong somewhere?” Satsuki depressingly trudge down the hell slope and mumble to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only reassurance are the streetlight illuminating the roads. If you were to trip, you’ll probably be rolling all the way to the bottom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I finally got to meet Onii-sama…I thought that he’ll praise me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beautiful, invincible Savior possessing vast prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One who would only showed that incredible strength in the face of evil in the name of justice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in her class will look up to her, everyday Moroha will hug her every day and say [That’s my little sister], [I’ve fallen in love with you all over again]……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The super Satsuki that she planned at the start of the school term has dissipated without a trace in just 3 weeks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the cruel reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, Gen and Shizuno have displayed a high level of personal ability, showing the potential to be &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; that are above the norm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki herself? Instead of vanquishing evil, it would be more accurate to say that she was shamed by evil instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fateful reunion with her beloved brother, the brother she loved the most had abandoned her to undergo special training with another women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to cry at how far her dreams were from reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuuuuu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satuki sniffle her nose alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s painful, but what hurts the most was her own uselessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, the brother she loved the most, met her dream expectation perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the start of the school term, he had already made a name for himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became a noted person in class and enjoyed high popularity among the girls. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was discovered as the first and only [Ancient Dragon] in history and will without a doubt become a core member in the Strikers. No one in school will ever look down or underestimate him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is not jealous, but proud of him. She is growing even more and more infatuated with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it hurts deeply not being able to stand beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is so lonely that she wanted to wail and cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuu…even…sniff……Urushibara…had properly….hic…hic…followed beside him…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki forcefully swallowed back her tearful whimper back down her throat and refused to weep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…a ringtone came out from her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki hesitantly took out her phone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caller is Moroha!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is at a loss on what to do……losing to the loneliness in her heart, she answered the call in the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He…hello? Moroha, what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her unexpectedly choked up voice was a shock even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I’m not crying! So don’t jump to conclusions! Ah…it’s really serious. The pollen allergy this year is really bad. It’s really hellish!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before anyone could asked, she clarified herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two male voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One from the phone…and one from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki turned around sharply and felt her knees go weak. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was standing right there on the slope with his phone pressed against his ears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your eyes are red and swollen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s words, Satsuki hurriedly covered her eyes with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…Nonsense! You shouldn’t be able to see in the dark…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been had! Satsuki was so embarrassed that she trembled uncontrollably. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suddenly craved okonomiyaki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought you had no money?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“300 yen is an acceptable range.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s around 300 yen! Not exactly 300 yen!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. Can you borrow me 50 yen? I’ll repay you next month.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Irritating! Weren’t you tired? Why don’t you go back and sleep early?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the slope, Moroha unabashedly smiled at her. Taking the phone away from his ear, he relaxed his arms by his side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing proudly yet impishly, it was a posture that suited him very well, this brother of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at Moroha, Satsuki gradually forgot the tears wetting her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Satsuki stared spellbound at Moroha, he cannot helped let out a satisfied grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, he unashamedly declared,” It’ll be too much If you do not let me taste a delicious okonomiyaki, I may die and leave this world full of regrets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And jokingly added: Because I’m born spoiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki nearly fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where was the serious atmosphere from just now? Satsuki narrowed her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it. I take you there. You must be thankful to this gentle sister of yours!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you’ll have to cook it well and make it more delish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I give it my all. It’ll be so good that you will not be able to live without my okonomiyaki ever again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Satsuki were side by side by then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both started walking beside each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The night wind gradually dried Satsuki’s tears. Raising her head, she discovered the moon is already high up in the sky. To her, this is a really special and beautiful evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Satsuki. Since I’ve a phone now, can I call you before bedtime?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…you are really a siscon, Onii-sama. This is really tough on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it fine? Don’t sweat the small stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmm……Okay. Although I’m busy myself, I’ll accompany you three times a week on the phone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, three times a week is it? I’m very thankful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki chatted happily with Moroha, she slowed down her walking pace to a stroll…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that when God creates, he gave everything an inescapable fate. Of course, no one knows if this is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, when someone meets misfortune, it is undeniable that it happens not because of their fate, but due to the malicious will of a third party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a commonly held opinion of [him].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The screen was showing the highlights of the practice match held among the combat corp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His” secretary commented after watching the video: “As expected of the current combat corp, when put among them his presence seems to be a bit lacking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sighing, the secretary continued: “[The Eldest Heroic Spirit] has finally appeared, but could we have been overly optimistic in our expectation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regards to the regretful tone, [he] replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If an appropriate Metaphysical appear, then the real capability of Haimura Moroha could be judged fairly. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This seems to be a practical and normal point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please stop joking. Such a convenient Metaphysical will not pop out of the blue so suddenly, would it?” The secretary replied with a faint smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you are right. There won’t be such a convenient coincidence.” Saying that, [he] smile at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, a half-arsed metaphysical will be swiftly eliminated by Jin’s team without fail.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truly, if the opponent is half-arsed, the [The Eldest Heroic Spirit] won’t even have a chance to enter the stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[He] laugh mirthlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if tens of thousands of years passed in time, even if the location is shifted hundreds of millions of light years away——the misfortune of men is always planned out in secrecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>172.69.69.103</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=542381</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=542381"/>
		<updated>2018-07-04T22:57:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;172.69.69.103: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The one, single reason why Moroha successfully entered the private Akane Academy: He is a special person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not in the present, but in an ancient time tens of thousands of years ago…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not on Earth, but in a distant galaxy hundreds of millions light year away…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a hero, battling endlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A special person who had such a previous life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With dreams as a medium to experience memories of their past life—— their heroic actions, thoughts and accomplishments; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possessors of indomitable souls that literally resisted the eons of grinding from the sands of time, until finally reincarnating into the world again, these people are known as &amp;lt;SAVIORS&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akane Academy is a school that only accepts and trains students who are &amp;lt;SAVIORS&amp;gt;, and Moroha is one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aptitudes were discovered in his third year of middle school. After listening to explanations from the relevant authorities, he was admitted into this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barely into his high school life and he already suffered a shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, known as Salacia in her previous life, was Fraga’s younger sister. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet her again in spite of the unimaginably low odds involved in reincarnation, Moroha can only believe in the hands of fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it’s also impossible for him to treat Satsuki as his sister immediately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Moroha walks into the classroom, he has eye contact with the seated Satsuki, who immediately turns her head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like she’s still angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, in no time at all, Moroha felt her hot, burning gaze on him. A girl who cannot be honest with herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really. Something really amazing happened just now after the welcoming ceremony.) Moroha can only smile bitterly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, let’s ignore all that, looks like the first class meeting is starting. Since Moroha had not sorted out his thoughts and feelings yet, he decided to ignore them temporarily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Year 1 Class 1 classroom, everyone is sitting according to their class number. Moroha is seated in the middle of the last row. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s exactly 30 students in the class, and everyone’s a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;. Perhaps due to their awareness of the importance of first impressions, everyone looked filled with confidence and ambitions. An attitude not expected from highschool students.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In comparison……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha distractedly looked at the man standing the lectern. An unremarkable man around 40s, with black rim glasses and a side-parting hairstyle.  An unhappy face just like that of a tired office worker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For this 1 year, I will be the teacher in charge of this class. My name is Tanaka Taro so let’s get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the name is unremarkable.  &lt;br /&gt;
“Although this is a refresher, please pay attention. As all of you are special, please have the self-awareness and train hard during the 3 years of high school to become an outstanding &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hastily doing his introduction, Tanaka started on a heavy topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the students in the class were sitting upright and paying close attention on the lecture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha had never attended those private schools with entrance exams before, so he guessed that the mood of those schools is similar to this one?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The serious atmosphere is poles apart from the relaxed normal public schools he was attending up until last year, so he’s having some trouble adapting. Now he is ashamed of himself for taking lightly Satsuki’s warning to him not to fall asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Maybe I’ve been fooling around too much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, I should buck up now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Universally known as the &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;, those are the miraculous powers that everyone used in their previous life. In this life, you should ultimately be able to wield it easily and effortlessly. Maybe you will have some doubts on that since you are not able to manifest anything now, that maybe you do not have the ability? Not to worry, me and the other sensei will patiently teach you all how to access your talents. As the first year concentrates on getting the basic down firmly, the lessons may be repetitive and boring, but I hope that everyone will put forth their best efforts……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous powers used in the previous life, known as &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Moroha recalled scenes of Flaga’s fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pure white aura swirling around the body; exhibiting superhuman abilities and martial powers. If you really can tap into that power, it’s not too far-fetched to call it miraculous.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha softly clenches and unclenches his fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, several students were looking at their hands and doing the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shooting a glance at the seat beside the corridor——Satsuki is busy taking down notes, probably writing down Tanaka’s words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sensei already said that this is a refresher. Isn’t what he said already written down in the school introduction guidebook distributed before the start of the school term?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she could be considered the most serious and enthusiastic in the class, her attitude is dangerously entering the realm of comedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, when everyone is independent, you will be solicited to enter the &amp;lt;{{Furigana| White Knight Order |The Order}}&amp;gt; as an official member, and help to battle the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sensei?” A male student raised his arm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tanaka determined his name in the class register and called him, the student stood up respectfully. Moroha paid attention to this student who looked to be full of vigor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that so-called &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;, does it really exist? Before we entered the school, the explanation was kind of vague and we were told that more details would be given in Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. I would like to know more too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really giant monsters?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya. These few years, the internet is rife with various postings like {I’ve been attacked by monsters, any questions for me?} or {My house is burned down by monsters. My life is over ＼（^o^）／.} Are you referring to those kinds of stuffs?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since one student asked, various other students also jump onto the wagon. Although more rowdy compared to the respectful tone shown by the initial student, the other students seems to be in good spirits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka nods his head as he answers the students’ questions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, about that. That information is considered classified as decided by the United Nations during secret meetings. Since this includes not letting the general public becoming aware of the existence of &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; like all of you, of course the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; information is not widely known.” Although rumors or word-of-mouth from victims cannot be totally prevented, related information is never shown on the mass media. Naturally, as people connected to Akane Academy, we are also banned from leaking relevant information to outsiders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sensei, does that mean you have the relevant information?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka nodded his head, took out and starts to operate a remote control.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of surprised cries from the students present, the blackboard at the front of the classroom split in half straight down the middle. Whirling on mechanical rails, the split parts slide to the left and the right, revealing the giant LCD screen hidden within the walls. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What the hell. That’s so cool.) Moroha was touched by this scene. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, although this is only a short video, let’s all have a look.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka started the display. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What kind of school did I enter? Ah….Ah……..). Moroha rest his face in his hands as he concentrated on the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A view of the ocean filled the screen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loud whirling sound, it seems the video was taken on board a helicopter from a rather high altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Isn’t there any closer view?) — No one demanded this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because one look is all everyone needed to know how dangerous the scene was. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A massive mega-tonnage cargo ship lied capsized on its side and entangled by a monster. This means, the monster is more massive than the giant ship, and is so strong that it can flip the cargo ship to one side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A quick description of the monster would be that of a headless squid or octopus, else a starfish with dozens of limbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A massive maw in the middle of the body with many bloody teeth gashing together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those massive limbs or tentacles are undulating constantly and wrapping around the cargo vessel. The massive steel frames that were strongly designed to withstand oceanic storms are now moaning in distress, and apparently on the verge of collapse.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view is so disgusting it makes one want to throw up, though everyone in class is staring fixedly at the screen. It may be too much for some students, as some are holding their handkerchief to their mouth.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is thinking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that’s a &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A monster that does not belong on this world, any place on Earth or any other natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In all the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; that appeared in our country, that sea monster was the biggest ever recorded,” Tanaka started lecturing to the class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“During that battle, over a hundred &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; were deployed, led by one of the &amp;lt;Six Heads&amp;gt;, the &amp;lt;White Knight Order&amp;gt; Japan Branch Head, Suruga Andou. Even so, it was a life and death battle that took more than 4 hours before the monster was destroyed. Although up til now &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; would not appear frequently, but when one does appear, only &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; are capable of battling it. I hope all of you can engrave this into your heart.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How many people, excluding Moroha, actually heard any of that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of them are watching the screen with their mouth opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dozens of &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; with bloodthirsty faces rushed to battle the Dreadnought Class &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are all super-humans, wrapped in flaring auras and running on the water effortlessly, wielding various weapons skillfully. Not only that, military helicopters were hovering in the airspace, carrying many other &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; using dark arts, raining down lightning bolts like rain.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this the power of &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? The video clip playing in front of them is too shocking for words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, in front of the Dreadnought Class &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;, they all looked like ants fighting a lion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe everyone in class is imagining themselves to be one of those ants. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that clip, the screen continued to show various other clips of other &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant double headed snake breathing clouds of poison, a giant ape with 6 arms that emits fire and a feline that can camouflage itself like a chameleon.  While they are not as enormous as the cargo-ship crushing sea monster, they are still impressive monsters with high fighting abilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an imposing 4-eyed humanoid giant appeared, everyone held their breath.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[&amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; suddenly appeared 6 years ago. Where did they come from? What’s their life-cycle? Even now we have no answers to those questions. What we do know is that they are drawn to assaulting populated areas, and that the only thing that can stand against them is us &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire video presentation took about 10 minutes. During that time, the class was silent as a tomb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a surprise——Moroha looked around, feeling slightly depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire class is now as solemn as a wake. Where did the boisterous high school spirit disappear to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fights with various strange and alien monsters. Moroha had experienced those many times in his dreams. He had originally thought that everyone here was the same, since everyone appeared so confident just now. He even felt that there might be some who would proclaim they are itching to have a go at those foes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, my bad. I seemed to have frightened you all a little bit. &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; may be strong and fearsome, but we have the advantage of numbers. We have also developed many tactics involving swarming the enemy and supporting each other, slowly and carefully whittling away at the enemy no matter how much time it takes. In this manner, it’s actually quite rare if someone dies in battle. And this school is founded to train you sufficiently in those tactics. As you are special, you are important personnel of the country. We will not carelessly abandon any of you, so please do not worry——”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka pretended not to notice the change in the mood, and tried to continue the class meeting via brute force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The initial male student sitting near the windows is slump against his seat, so demoralized that he couldn’t even stay standing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is wrong with everyone? Tanaka is starting to become more flustered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strained tension in the classroom is gradually reaching the breaking point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the class falls into hysterics just on the first day, the future looks bleak. The cloud of unease keeps swirling around in the air……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BAAAAMMMMMM!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sharp bang on a desk shattered the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha turned his head to look. Satsuki is standing up with both hands on her desk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Born in XXX prefecture. Class number 30. My name is Ranjou Satsuki……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki with shining eyes is declaring loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While everyone is stunned, it seeps into Moroha that she is doing her introduction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will strive hard to be the 2nd most powerful &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt; in the school. So follow me everyone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki started to twirl her side ponytail and posed proudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her spirit is really commendable. Her action easily swept away the gloom in the classroom and apparently woke everyone out of their flunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be said to be a kind of leadership quality——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was looking at Moroha sideways, showing a [How is it? Want to praise me?] naïve look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately…..nope. Are you such a big shot that you can boast so proudly? Moroha can only smile bitterly to convey that message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And you ONLY want to be the 2nd strongest. That’s really kind of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s really comical if you think about it. Plus……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Your words lack conviction.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, from the way she was preaching to him on his nap earlier, it could be seen that she’s a born busybody. With her forceful tone, the initial impression would be that she’s looking for a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a waste of her kind-hearted nature. It really makes one want to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other students who heard her audacious declaration started yelling themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why the hell should we follow an unknown wench like you!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. You are too damn cocky.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uguuuu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably not expecting the negative reaction, Satsuki seemed taken aback.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell? That’s because all of you are so pathetic just now, so the great me just had to take you under my wings and teach you all how to be superb &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if she had kept her mouth shut, but now she just poured oil onto the fire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teach others…. is that something you can force on others?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bitch, you think you are so great?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be a superb &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;? I can farking do that by myself if I try!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t be so arrogant! KNOW YOUR PLACE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, suffering from a continuous barrage of rebuke, had long lost her head and is pushing back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!!!! I’ll show you how great I am. When that happens don’t come crying to me to beg for my forgiveness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great aspiration has unknowingly degraded into a childish fight in a comedy sitcom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Are you all elementary kids……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maroha covered his face. He really cannot bear to watch anymore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great debate of Satsuki vs. most of the class—— no, it’s a fight, continued on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Sensei? Time is precious; can we continue with the self-introductions?” He tried asking quickly to the highest authority in class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm? Ah yes, everyone should treasure each other as a precious classmate. So then, let’s start with the student number 1 for self-introduction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka had caught on with Moroha’s intention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he has an unremarkable appearance, Moroha felt that right at that moment he is acting like a proper sensei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes! I am number 1………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, although there are some people who are still bickering with Satsuki, the depressed vigorous guy from before stood up energetically for his self-introduction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki face lighted up as if to say “I’m saved.” Looking at Moroha with her sparkly beautiful eyes, it’s like she’s declaring “Onii-sama, I trust you forever!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not like he wanted to play the role of an elder brother. With a complicated feeling, Moroha converses silently with his eyes to Satsuki not to worry about it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The self-introduction carried on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also came to this school with the aim of becoming the strongest &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;. Please take care of me everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a mandate from heaven to have me fight for justice and peace. I will work hard to learn all I can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My most pressing goal is to get a promotion to Rank C as soon as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? Everyone is actually pretty confident and ambitious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spurred by Satsuki, everyone is rushing to declare their similarly lofty goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my past life I’ve fought worse stuffs than that crappy thing. &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;? Very well, watch me kill them all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, isn’t someone sooooooo very proud of their past life?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut your mouth! We are the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;! Isn’t this that kind of school? I’ll protect the country with my own hands!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey that’s not too bad. Allies of Justice, it has a nice ring to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the descent into past-life boasting and the catcalls that followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere did become more festive, but self-introductions had been abandoned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked coldly at the banter happening around him, as if he had a different thinking from the rest of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is definitely not laughing at the dreams and future of his classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He does not dislike the boisterous mood of the class.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just that……listening to a whole day of “Justice” and “Saviors”, he already felt like puking. Just because of this, Moroha’s mood drops to the absolute bottom, and he’d like nothing better than to escape as far away as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, if it were just because of this small reason then it would be inconsequential. The real reason is because……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha who was lost in his thoughts suddenly snapped back to awareness of his surroundings. That’s because the class had suddenly turned deadly quiet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? Mohora looked around for the cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All his classmates are concentrating their gazes on a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting to Moroha’s front and left is…..Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What happened?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was astonished. From his position, he can only see her glossy, long black hair, not her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, even if he can’t see it, it must still be that ice mask?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I say….you must be Urushibara-san? Is anything the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka is probing gently while checking the class register.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does your stomach hurt? Are you still frightened after watching the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; video? Or are you too shy to do a self-introduction? Maybe you have a joke to share with everyone for a good laugh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when everyone is feeling alarmed, Shizuno…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ZZZZZZzzzzzzz…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are sleeeeepingggggg againnnnnnnn!!!!!” Satsuki jumped out from her seat as she screamed out what everyone is thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha feels exhausted for a moment, while at the same time he cannot help but praise her. It’s unknown if Shizuno can naturally fall asleep anytime and anywhere, but after the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; clip, Satsuki’s fight, and the self-introduction, she still can slip off into dreamland. In a certain sense, it’s not something that can be accomplished by those without a sufficient amount of guts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Didn’t she say that she wanted to be late and go through high school disorderly?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s certain that she lacks drive. Her attitude is completely reversed from most of the class who used the self-introduction time to toot their own horn. Why would she come to Akane Academy which is basically a training facility for &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? It’s a mystery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She’s really a strange person). Mohora seriously thought that, recalling the conversation with her just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much he fixated on her, her frozen mask-like face hid her thoughts and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you still playing dumb? I should have been together with you in our past lives too.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Moroha continued to question her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because Shizuno clearly called him Shu Saura, and also “Darling” shortly after. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha have memories of 2 past lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of which is Fraga, who is the protector of Salacia, and another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s not sure which life came first and which second, but he is very sure that the current &amp;lt;Haimura Moroha&amp;gt; is reincarnated on this Earth after 2 previous lives. In the other life, Moroha is called Shu Saura, the Pluto feared and hated by all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have very little memories of Shu Saura, and what I do have consisted mainly of his lone battles. But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference from Fraga’s life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shu Saura had a very trusted confidant. Someone who seem to serve as his right hand as well as his consort. An exceptional woman known as the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt; or &amp;lt; The Royal Witch&amp;gt;. I’m sure you noticed that I don’t sound very sure of myself. That’s because while I’m sure of her existence, I can only vaguely remember those titles, and not her name or appearance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Shizuno is really the reincarnation of that witch, Moroha would like to apologize for his amnesia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like how he apologized to Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying his piece, Moroha remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently waiting for Shizuno’s reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My apologies. For a while now I don’t really follow what you were trying to say.” And, Shizuno denied him again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? All right then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he is getting nowhere with his inquiries, then it must be his misunderstanding then. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanting to apologize is only fulfilling his self-gratification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(My apologies. Please forget what I said.) When Moroha wanted to say that——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about this before. If someone said “Have we met before”, be careful of being accosted,” Shizuno serenely said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait. Stop. I don’t have that kind of meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t destroy the mood! Return to me my sweet feelings of sorrows! Moroha wanted to protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, he saw the small smile on her face, and realized—— she’s joking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are quite the joker, aren’t you?” complained Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are really a strange guy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s wrong. It’s the reverse, right?. You are the strange person here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so impolite. I’m a very normal girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I’ve never met a girl as strange as you…..ever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can a strange person like you say that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. Let’s stop this endless looping argument.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha then bitterly left to look for his classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason Shizuno, who originally intended to be late also left her seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curious, Moroha chose to remain silent. Along with the similarly silent Shizuno, the two of them, without any conversation, walked side by side to the classroom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what happened just recently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the self-introductions came to an end. The awoken Shizuno and the ambitionless Moroha successfully go through their turn with short sentences. The last number, Satsuki, was willing to go through a second turn, but she could only retreat (with teary eyes) in the face of the class rage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tanaka conveyed some other class matters and the class meeting adjourned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s also the end of the school day for that day. The time is just barely past noon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Akane Academy is a boarding school, you can just go back to the hostels for meals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is preparing to go back for lunch after stuffing the distributed lecture materials into his bag. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A moment of your time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha raised his head at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something interesting seems to be happening on the 1st day, thus everyone is taking quick glances at the two of them. Unnoticed by Moroha, Satsuki is also perking her ears at their directions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is wondering what Shizuno is up to, he waited patiently for her to continue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have time after this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. Since I’m in high school now I was thinking of looking for a part-time job after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a shame, but he had to turn down Shizuno’s invitation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earn your own pocket money. You are not a man if you do not understand that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s against the school rules to have a part-time job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His worth as a man was destroyed suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn it…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cursed as he digs into his uniform pocket, looking for the student handbook to check the school regulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, his fingers touched a cold metallic object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah right,” said Moroha as he took out the object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a student ID Tag made of metal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carved on the surface is the Academy name, Moroha’s name, gender and student number. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of a typical student handbook with an ID page, Akane Academy instead issued this ID Tag to the students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moroha received his, he was somewhat pissed at the militarization of that common item. Now that he remembers the feeling again, it’s a double whammy on his psyche. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems like some free time had cleared up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha kept the ID Tag with disappointment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, please go out on a date with me?” Shizuno asked in a calm voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that bombshell, the other classmates started whispering to each other. Like watching a show they are waiting for Moroha’s reply. Satsuki is pulling at her hair in frustration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, ignoring the surroundings, replied: “Sorry, I’m broke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold wind seems to blow through the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, this is his true current financial state. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more practical reason why he wanted to find part-time work is because he’s poor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My treat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I cannot allow that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s common courtesy for the host to treat the invited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it is common courtesy, isn’t it the guy who has to pay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you trying to tactfully decline my invite?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. If possible I would like to accept.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being asked on a date by a beauty——you are not a man if you remained unmoved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go. I’m interested in you. Don’t look at my appearance; I’ve so much money that I can casually throw them into the drain. Just accompany me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even 1 yen is still money. Don’t waste it.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha felt a bit unhappy at her casualness towards money. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno blinked her eyes at his tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, not with an expressionless face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking a bit, she readily admitted her mistake: “I’m sorry. My words were phrased wrongly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking (Do you really understand?), Moroha said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A date with you should be worth plenty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t degrade the feeling, now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s enchanting dimples appeared again. Is it really that fun to make fun of people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The money spent during serious talks and enjoyable chatting is definitely not a waste, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, I can’t say I’m happy being treated alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your personality is so hard to handle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno looked upwards as if to appeal to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guys around them are whispering fiercely to each other, “Is that guy an idiot?” “Why is he hesitating over such a beauty? What a pity.” “What is there to complain about? Let me replace him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, they have been staring at Shizuno’s chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at those full orbs that will shake with any soft movements. That won’t change shape even when standing upright. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone is guessing that the sticky situation between the two of them should continue for a while yet, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t it obvious that he dislikes you? A persistent woman will be hated!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third party entered the fray. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki who had been observing the situation intensely with increasingly bloodshot eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without hesitation, she stalked towards them and parked herself on the opposite side of Shizuno, directly across Moroha’s table. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She definitely does not look serene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Oi, is she going to flare again?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seated Moroha is looking alternatively at the 2 of them. He felt cold sweat breaking out across his brows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is coldly laughing softly on one side and staring challengingly at Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, Shizuno——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, about that date……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you ignoring meeeeeeeee!” Protested Satsuki at Shizuno who won’t even spare a look at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno looks at Satsuki as if seeing her for the first time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who might you be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ranjou Satsuki! Didn’t we have introductions just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I fell asleep, so I didn’t hear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen to others carefully. I did pay attention to your introduction!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine not to pay attention to mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please make an effort to build social bridges!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was born anti-social.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare to Satsuki who is mindlessly yapping away like a petulant puppy, Shizuno is effortlessly countering her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough!” Satsuki squeezed out that single word between her clenched teeth, and turned to glare at Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go out and play with me today!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spoiled demand from a cute younger sister—— it can only be describe as thus. Although her expression and voice cannot be described as polite, it’s the kind of casual, familiar communication between family members. Yes, putting aside the fact that she does not look like a younger sister, Satsuki also does not feel like a stranger to Moroha anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha nodded his head, and replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I already have a date.” He casually reached over to hold Shizuno’s sleeve. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama, you traitorrrrrrrrrr!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha leaked out a small voice when he was grabbed on his collar by Satsuki, who had on a really scary and terrible expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you just reject a date with this girl? If so, you should be free now right? Go out and play with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just a breakdown in negotiation due to the lack of funds. Due to the same reasons, I cannot turn around and go out happily with you too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If I do that, then I really will be a dishonest traitor), Moroha thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hummuuu muuuu muuuuuuu……” Satsuki reluctantly released Moroha, and ground her teeth angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t you stand there and gloat with no expressions.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki swung towards Shizuno, and talked condescendingly at her:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are Urushibara right? You must have some guts to have ignored me just now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what’s your relationship with Haimura-kun?” Asked Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!” Satsuki happily declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and I were together in our past lives. Not only were we true siblings, we will lovingly call each other names, like [Salacia——] or [Fraga♥]. Do you know that for both of us to reunite after reincarnation, the odds of that happening is a number so astronomically impossible that it doesn’t exist yet in this dimension. THUS, the two of us are tied together by the red threads of fate so tightly that you will never comprehend it. HO HO HO HO HO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhhhh….” The surrounding classmates shouted in surprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That really shocked me.” “It’s like a miracle.” “That’s so romantic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone started their discussions with this [I’m so touched] look on them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that true?” Shizuno asked and Moroha nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Shizuno silently asked Moroha with her clear beautiful eyes, “What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ummmm……?”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot seem to explain himself easily. Satsuki just declared that the two of them were together previously, and Moroha confirmed it. If this is true, then this topic would end right here and now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BUT ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Shizuno is also with him previously, then he is the Witch’s companion too. For Shizuno who is not aware of Moroha’s memories of two lives, it’s not strange for her to have reasonable doubts on Satsuki’s claims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Weren’t you lying just now too?) Accuses Moroha with his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno casually shifts her eyes away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it’s her conscience, but she does look a bit guilty and a bit upset. As if she is holding in several painful secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, not catching the delicate mood between them, makes a shooing motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So we have lots of things to talk about. For the stranger who we just met, please stand to one side. Shoo, Shoo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever expressionless, but a vein started pulsing at Shizuno’s temper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….No matter your methods, I will not stand aside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Shizuno’s language use is not really correct, her determination is conveyed to the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the face of Satsuki’s taunts, she swiftly set out to show her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno grabbed hard onto the seated Moroha’s head and pulled him towards her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And hugged his face into her overabundant chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_080.jpg |thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(OHHHHHHHH!) The students watching the show became noisy over this new development. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face is now stiffened in pure rage, and one of her eyebrows is twitching uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is stunned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His whole face is surrounded by a mythical softness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s through the uniform, or further through the bra, the sensation is undeniable. Shizuno’s breasts are supremely bouncy as she capriciously rolled Moroha’s face within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, Shizuno’s breasts and Moroha’s head are tightly wedged together with no gap between them. Even so, it’s not to the extent that there will be difficulties in breathing, but a full sensory experience of the charms of that bouncy softness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this is not Shangri-La, then what could it be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha….What are you doing……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Moroha’s back came this soft deceptive voice from Satsuki. It appeared that she is not condemning the perpetrator [Shizuno], but the victim [Moroha]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahgiganbumanyging.” (I didn’t do anything).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to convey his innocence. But with his face stuck into Shizuno’s chest, he is not able to speak clearly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh….Is it really that comfortable?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What did you actually think you heard?) Moroha shakes his head side-by-side in denial. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breasts pressed against him shook violently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah~.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno leaked out a sweet yet anguished sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ONII-SAMA YOU IDIOTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is raging like a little kid. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hentai! Sukebe! Pervert! How dare you do this kind of thing in front of everyone? Do you love it? Do you really love breasts that much? Are you even willing to suffer capital punishment just for breasts???!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki talked rapidly, she grabbed hold of his back and started shaking him strongly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, for Satsuki to be this flustered and condemning, it’s probably due to the perception that her beloved brother is being snatched away. In the right circumstances, she should be a tender and loving individual to her loves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Moroha’s head is still squeezed between Shizuno’s melons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Satsuki’s rocking, Moroha’s head is forced back. When that happened, the tightly compressed flesh bounced back to their original shape, then compressed again, then released again. The situation is getting worst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of Play is this? The sensory overloaded Moroha is starting to feel strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha lightly taps Shizuno’s side to request for release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Shizuno continue to hug his head tightly, even increasing her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s enough, Urushibara! Don’t you feel any shame at using a woman&#039;s weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki finally turned her wrath on Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s better for you to be quiet since you don’t possess any.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I have them! A woman’s weapons!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki stopped her shaking, and slapped her right hand onto her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slapped her right hand onto that relatively～ flat chest compared to other girls her own age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, still hugging Moroha’s head, looked at Satsuki’s chest for a long moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….I’m sorry, I said something insensitive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“DON’T APOLOGISE SINCERELY AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….Right. There are some things that can be said and cannot be said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’M NOT THAT PATHETIC AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry. We are still in our growing phase.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I DON’T WANT YOUR PITY AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, looking sincerely apologetic, looked away while Satsuki stamped her leg in angry protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I lend him to you for a while.” Shizuno let go of Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m saved.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha greedily sucked fresh air as he is finally released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s not your belonging. I’ll deal with you later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s head is now jerked towards Satsuki, and buried into her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How…How….How is it, Moroha? Is…is…..is it com…com….comfortable? Please check out the capability of a woman’s weapon, although we are siblings, so you do not have to hold back!  Although it’s embarrassing, I will bear with it. Please heal my injured feminine pride, Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like she is serious about her rage and competitiveness towards Shizuno. Red faced, she looks like she is throwing her everything into hugging Moroha’s head hard.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It hurt, it hurts! The ribbing, the ribbing hurts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha screamed in pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He meant “The rows of hard buttons rubbing against my face hurts.” Satsuki is still a girl. Even if her breasts is not big, the unique softness belonging to a girl’s chest  is still there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ARE YOU SAYING MY CHEST IS RIBBED LIKE A WASHING BOARD!!!!!!!!!”    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki blew her top when she misunderstood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s scary when things get lost in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In pain yet surround by softness, Moroha can be described as half-enjoying and half-suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is he dragged into this dispute on the first day of school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally intending to return to the hostels, many of the classmates sat engrossed as if watching a blockbuster movie. Even students from other classes walking past are sticking their head in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowd is getting bigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Using his face to measure the size of girls’ breasts, how enviable.” “Plus the two of them are cute….” “Is he a noble from somewhere?”&lt;br /&gt;
From the spectators PoV, it is truly a scene of two girls fighting over a boy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truly a scene worth watching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough is enough!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha pushed away Satsuki’s encircling arms and finally regained his freedom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I tell you to refrain from actions that will decrease your value as a girl? Don’t pretend to be dumb now!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scolded Shizuno first, and then turned on Satsuki: “You are banned from talking about your breasts! Do you hear me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama is always scolding me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno reluctantly agreed while Satsuki started complaining.         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, don’t drag me into a fight between girls!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Haimura-kun promptly agreed to my invite, things wouldn’t end up like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. It’s because you declined your sister’s invite that things ended up like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is it my fault?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha covered his face as he felt a headache mounting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s do this. The three of us will go out together, and to cool off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you fine with the finances now?” Shizuno asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My bad, but can you treat us for today? As compensation for my mental damage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be happy to. It’s not a problem if it’s the three of us. I have some questions for her anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s not just us siblings alone, I don’t want that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s forget it for today. We’ll talk next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…3 people are fine too.” Satsuki agreed reluctantly with a cramped face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally this romance comedy has ended. Disappointed, the crowd that had gathered to watch the show dispersed slowly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn playboy. May yours break in half.” Some guys also cursed when leaving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the classroom emptied out and Moroha relaxed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha packed up his belongings and left with Satsuki and Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the first day of school, the day ended up becoming a date with two girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>172.69.69.103</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>